afterward_o and_o here_o and_o in_o his_o roman_a discuss_v assert_n that_o it_o be_v not_o tyrannical_a dominion_n but_o the_o dominion_n of_o one_o apostle_n over_o another_o that_o be_v interdict_v so_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v doubtful_a and_o not_o doubtful_a with_o mr._n t._n in_o the_o write_n a_o few_o line_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o no_o few_o than_o ten_o reason_n in_o his_o rom._n discuss_v 2_o here_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o affectation_n of_o the_o rule_n which_o a_o person_n may_v have_v and_o lawful_o exercise_v that_o be_v forbid_v there_o that_o the_o dominion_n or_o rule_n itself_o be_v interdict_v which_o he_o will_v do_v well_o to_o reconcile_v and_o answer_v his_o argument_n he_o there_o produce_v for_o its_o confirmation_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v christ_n will_v have_v none_o among_o they_o superior_a but_o all_o equal_a he_o forbid_v not_o only_o tyrannical_a dominion_n but_o also_o any_o dominion_n at_o all_o over_o one_o another_o which_o be_v say_v he_o apparent_a 1._o from_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o word_n christ_n forbid_v what_o they_o seek_v for_o but_o they_o seek_v for_o chief_a dignity_n seniority_n and_o priority_n of_o order_n as_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o england_n two_o from_o the_o subject_n who_o dominion_n be_v forbid_v viz._n king_n that_o have_v lawful_a authority_n and_o therefore_o such_o rule_n be_v forbid_v as_o the_o best_a ruler_n use_v among_o the_o nation_n 3_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d although_o sometime_o mean_v of_o mere_a lordly_a forcible_a rule_n against_o the_o will_n and_o good_a of_o the_o person_n rule_v yet_o here_o it_o can_v be_v so_o mean_v since_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o use_v dominion_n at_o all_o and_o to_o have_v power_n at_o all_o over_o one_o another_o be_v forbid_v luke_n 22._o 25._o 4thly_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o simple_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v use_v still_o of_o rule_n without_o abuse_n be_v forbid_v 5thly_a it_o be_v forbid_v to_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n to_o affect_v that_o title_n which_o imply_v one_o to_o be_v under_o another_o and_o to_o be_v behold_v one_o to_o another_o as_o person_n that_o can_v gratify_v one_o another_o which_o do_v imply_v superiority_n in_o some_o sort_n 6thly_a the_o additional_a speech_n of_o christ_n command_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o dominion_n mat._n 20._o 26_o 27._o rather_o ministry_n and_o service_n show_v he_o will_v have_v none_o among_o they_o superior_a but_o all_o equal_a 7_o christ_n propound_v himself_n as_o their_o example_n only_o in_o service_n 8â—y_n he_o require_v such_o a_o mutual_a debasement_n as_o takes_z away_o the_o take_n to_o themselves_o priority_n of_o order_n or_o place_n or_o rule_n over_o one_o another_o mat._n 20._o 26_o 27._o mark_v 10._o 43_o 44._o luke_n 22._o 26._o 9_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o other_o place_n upon_o a_o like_a occasion_n mat._n 18._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o mark_v 9_o 33._o luke_o 9_o 46._o in_o which_o christ_n resolve_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o little_a child_n that_o assume_v not_o empire_n but_o be_v humble_a and_o account_n other_o as_o equal_v to_o he_o 10_o from_o luke_n 22._o 28._o that_o christ_n have_v forbid_v superiority_n in_o any_o of_o they_o among_o themselves_o promise_v they_o a_o kingdom_n afterward_o in_o recompense_n of_o their_o abide_n with_o he_o in_o his_o temptation_n all_o which_o manifest_a 1._o a_o superiority_n interdict_v 2._o that_o the_o superiority_n interdict_v be_v not_o interdict_v to_o all_o christian_n as_o he_o will_v in_o his_o theodulia_n bear_v we_o in_o hand_n for_o then_o christian_n shall_v be_v forbid_v to_o exercise_v civil_a dominion_n and_o power_n as_o mr._n t._n his_o ten_o argument_n manifest_a but_o 3._o a_o superiority_n of_o order_n over_o one_o another_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n exercise_n over_o their_o fellow-minister_n that_o the_o apostle_n exercise_v any_o such_o superiority_n over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o minister_n of_o a_o low_a order_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n exercise_n over_o they_o this_o animadverter_n will_v never_o prove_v and_o if_o he_o be_v able_a so_o to_o do_v this_o will_v not_o justify_v the_o bishop_n in_o their_o exercise_n of_o such_o superiority_n who_o be_v invest_v with_o no_o apostolical_a power_n that_o i_o know_v of_o it_o be_v true_a a_o rule_n over_o the_o faith_n of_o saint_n be_v disclaim_v by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 24._o but_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a of_o what_o be_v interdict_v in_o the_o place_n before-cited_n he_o have_v himself_o prove_v by_o ten_o argument_n but_o now_o repeat_v by_o we_o as_o for_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 3._o he_o tell_v we_o what_o the_o assembly_n in_o their_o annotation_n say_v on_o the_o place_n viz._n that_o be_v not_o imperious_o command_v your_o own_o invention_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o carry_v hemselve_n insolent_o and_o magisterious_o towards_o god_n people_n 3_o joh._n 9_o answ_n 1._o all_o this_o be_v know_v to_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o present_a bishop_n they_o command_v imperious_o their_o own_o invention_n to_o which_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v give_v place_n when_o there_o be_v not_o time_n for_o both_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o liturgy-worship_n be_v know_v to_o be_v true_a how_o insolent_o and_o magisterial_o they_o carry_v it_o towards_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o whole_a nation_n be_v witness_n 2._o the_o elder_n be_v interdict_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o exercise_v lordly_a rule_n over_o the_o heritage_n of_o god_n be_v certain_o a_o interdiction_n of_o the_o introduction_n of_o any_o such_o officer_n into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n shall_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o office-power_n exercise_v a_o lordly_a jurisdiction_n over_o they_o and_o their_o minister_n as_o a_o superior_a order_n of_o priesthood_n and_o certain_o more_o forbid_v than_o the_o office_n of_o a_o elder_a jurisdiction_n be_v not_o a_o abuse_n of_o our_o prelate_n office_n as_o be_v know_v though_o they_o too_o often_o abuse_v it_o by_o exercise_v it_o exorbitant_o even_o contrary_a to_o their_o own_o canon_n but_o a_o great_a a_o chief_a part_n of_o it_o wherein_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exercise_n dominion_n over_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o that_o against_o their_o will_n by_o fore_n and_o violence_n to_o their_o utter_a undo_n and_o that_o in_o execution_n of_o that_o office_n they_o have_v receive_v and_o exercise_n according_a to_o their_o canon_n law_n in_o their_o court_n ecclesiastical_a we_o further_o prove_v in_o s._n t._n that_o the_o office_n of_o lord-bishop_n be_v antichristian_a because_o derive_v from_o and_o only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o papacy_n none_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n have_v retain_v it_o the_o woman_n in_o her_o flight_n into_o the_o wilderness_n carry_v it_o not_o along_o with_o she_o it_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o true_a spouse_n and_o witness_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o age_n we_o instance_n in_o several_a as_o hierom_n the_o church_n of_o helvetia_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o mr._n t._n reply_n 1._o though_o the_o latter_a pope_n viz._n from_o the_o time_n of_o boniface_n the_o three_o about_o the_o year_n 606._o be_v the_o head_n of_o antichrist_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o office_n that_o be_v derive_v from_o and_o be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o papacy_n be_v sure_o antichristian_a there_o have_v be_v bad_a officer_n perhaps_o derive_v from_o good_a pope_n and_o continue_v only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n answ_n 1._o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o antichrist_n till_o the_o time_n of_o boniface_n the_o three_o this_o animadverter_n will_v never_o prove_v 2_o shall_v it_o be_v grant_v he_o what_o good_a pope_n he_o will_v find_v from_o the_o time_n of_o sylvester_n about_o the_o year_n 320_o i_o know_v not_o nor_o what_o officer_n be_v derive_v from_o they_o lord-bishop_n there_o be_v none_o till_o afterward_o when_o constantine_n come_v to_o the_o throne_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n begin_v by_o little_a and_o little_a according_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o paul_n touch_v he_o 2_o thess_n 2._o 7._o to_o show_v himself_o in_o the_o follow_a pope_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o letter_n viz._n the_o roman_a pagan_a emperor_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n about_o which_o time_n many_o report_n a_o voice_n be_v hear_v hodie_fw-la venenum_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o day_n poison_n be_v pour_v forth_o into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o this_o time_n the_o noble_a and_o renown_a
and_o if_o scandalous_a in_o some_o case_n the_o person_n guilty_a of_o it_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o we_o say_v moreover_o in_o s._n t._n 4thly_a it_o be_v false_a that_o good_a man_n press_v after_o reformation_n according_a to_o the_o primitive_a pattern_n do_v differ_v touch_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n instance_a in_o to_o which_o mr._n t._n adjoin_v the_o more_o to_o blame_v be_v this_o author_n to_o widen_v the_o breach_n a._n but_o this_o author_n do_v no_o such_o thing_n he_o widen_v not_o the_o breach_n urge_v not_o separation_n from_o good_a man_n who_o press_v after_o reformation_n according_a to_o the_o primitive_a pattern_n but_o such_o as_o have_v renounce_v the_o pursue_v such_o a_o reformation_n though_o they_o be_v once_o swear_v some_o of_o they_o to_o prosecute_v it_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n persecute_v oppose_v it_o in_o they_o that_o be_v press_v after_o it_o as_o be_v the_o know_a case_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n what_o be_v add_v by_o we_o in_o the_o 5_o place_n viz._n that_o the_o particular_n instance_a in_o be_v command_v by_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o discharge_v from_o the_o impeachment_n draw_v up_o against_o they_o who_o conform_v not_o to_o they_o of_o nonconformity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n by_o this_o plea_n that_o good_a man_n differ_v in_o these_o matter_n i._n e._n some_o good_a man_n transgress_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n he_o grant_v to_o be_v true_a nor_o do_v he_o offer_v any_o thing_n further_o in_o this_o chapter_n that_o deserve_v our_o attendment_n chap._n vi_o sect._n 1_o the_o present_a minister_n own_o law_n not_o of_o christ_n reveal_n contrary_a thereunto_o therefore_o deny_v his_o office_n the_o first_o prove_v by_o the_o induction_n of_o fourteen_o particular_n mr._n t._n yield_v the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n ezek._n 43._o 8._o explain_v a_o objection_n answer_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o ruler_n touch_v law_n and_o constitution_n ecclesiastical_a of_o synod_n the_o second_o argument_n whereby_o in_o s._n t._n we_o prove_v the_o present_a minister_n deny_v the_o kingly_a and_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n be_v this_o those_o who_o own_o submit_v and_o subscribe_v to_o order_n and_o ordinance_n which_o not_o only_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n reveal_n but_o contrary_a thereunto_o do_v real_o deny_v and_o oppose_v the_o prophetical_a and_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n do_v own_o submit_v and_o subscribe_v to_o order_n and_o ordinance_n that_o be_v not_o only_o not_o of_o christ_n reveal_n but_o contrary_a thereunto_o therefore_o the_o major_n or_o first_o proposition_n be_v beyond_o exception_n person_n nonconformity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o magistrate_n if_o in_o what_o they_o have_v power_n to_o command_v their_o give_v forth_o law_n of_o their_o own_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o ruler_n direct_o contrary_a to_o their_o law_n be_v a_o visible_a notorious_a opposition_n denial_n and_o rejection_n of_o their_o authority_n in_o they_o that_o give_v forth_o such_o law_n and_o in_o they_o that_o conform_v and_o subject_a to_o they_o this_o we_o manifest_o prove_v to_o be_v true_a of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n with_o respect_n to_o christ_n the_o alone_a independent_a lord_n king_n and_o sovereign_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n that_o which_o mr._n t._n oppose_v hereunto_o chap._n 5._o sect._n 1._o will_n receive_v â—_o sâ—eedâ—_n dispatch_v 1._o his_o distinction_n about_o the_o order_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n be_v needless_a they_o be_v but_o a_o cloud_n and_o darken_n of_o truth_n by_o word_n without_o knowledge_n the_o order_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n with_o respect_n to_o worship_n wherein_o their_o practice_n be_v more_o or_o less_o concern_v to_o deny_v and_o reject_v these_o and_o in_o the_o place_n of_o they_o to_o substitute_v other_o of_o their_o own_o of_o antichrist_n and_o subject_a thereunto_o be_v a_o denial_n of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n mention_v or_o it_o be_v not_o if_o mr._n t._n his_o conscience_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v he_o do_v ill_a to_o equivocate_v this_o he_o grant_v to_o be_v true_a of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n chap._n 4._o pag._n 119_o 120._o why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o of_o the_o pope_n of_o canterbury_n and_o his_o prelate_n i_o yet_o understand_v not_o that_o the_o give_v forth_o and_o subjection_n to_o the_o cannon-law_n in_o the_o papacy_n shall_v be_v antichristian_a and_o a_o denial_n of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n not_o so_o be_v a_o riddle_n to_o i_o henry_n the_o 8_o reject_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n a_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v institute_v 25._o h._n 8._o c._n 9_o for_o the_o retention_n of_o the_o whole_a of_o his_o canon-law_n in_o its_o wont_a vigour_n that_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o kingdom_n nor_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o royal_a prerogative_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o how_o great_a a_o part_n of_o his_o law_n whereby_o he_o rule_v his_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o still_o rule_v it_o receive_v its_o establishment_n mr._n t._n know_v and_o in_o part_n confess_v chap._n 4._o of_o which_o the_o institution_n and_o order_n mention_v be_v a_o part_n by_o which_o the_o pope_n yet_o speak_v as_o a_o king_n among_o we_o though_o his_o supremacy_n be_v just_o by_o law_n reject_v for_o the_o law_n of_o a_o king_n be_v his_o mouth_n that_o very_a law_n that_o be_v the_o canon-law_n of_o the_o papacy_n by_o which_o the_o saint_n be_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n and_o other_o place_n be_v that_o law_n by_o which_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o the_o institutâ—ons_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v govern_v the_o saint_n be_v excommunicate_v deliver_v over_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n imprison_v ruin_v at_o this_o day_n this_o law_n the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n subject_n to_o which_o be_v the_o canonical_a obedience_n they_o promise_v to_o their_o ordinary_n and_o though_o this_o animadverter_n multiply_v million_o of_o word_n he_o will_v never_o make_v person_n of_o judgement_n and_o sobriety_n believe_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o real_a denial_n and_o rejection_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n they_o tell_v he_o in_o their_o practice_n that_o they_o will_v have_v none_o of_o his_o institution_n they_o prefer_v antichrist_n canon-law_n before_o they_o which_o be_v stuff_v with_o such_o filthy_a abomination_n that_o luther_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v the_o decretal_n excretalâ—_n and_o have_v they_o public_o burn_v at_o wittemburge_n and_o whitaker_n one_o of_o their_o own_o say_v the_o canonical_a decretal_a and_o pontifical_a law_n aught_o to_o have_v no_o place_n among_o we_o because_o it_o be_v antichristian_a and_o altogether_o a_o stranger_n to_o all_o piety_n and_o religion_n lib._n the_o council_n 9_o 2._o if_o the_o animadverter_n will_v speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n and_o evert_v what_o have_v be_v offer_v in_o this_o matter_n he_o must_v i_o conceive_v either_o manifest_a that_o the_o pope_n canon-law_n be_v not_o the_o law_n of_o government_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o that_o a_o retention_n thereof_o with_o a_o rejection_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o denial_n of_o his_o office_n to_o tell_v story_n of_o thing_n do_v of_o ignorance_n which_o we_o have_v over_o and_o over_o and_o in_o this_o matter_n can_v have_v place_n they_o themselves_o know_v that_o thing_n be_v with_o they_o as_o we_o have_v report_v they_o the_o set_v up_o open_a antichrist_n and_o universal_a monarch_n be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o expose_v himself_o to_o contempt_n for_o his_o impertinency_n no_o probable_a one_o to_o carry_v the_o cause_n he_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o there_o be_v nothing_o further_a worth_n the_o consider_v in_o this_o first_o sect._n we_o hasten_v to_o the_o 2_o d._n in_o order_n to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o minor_a proposition_n of_o the_o forementioned_a argument_n two_o thing_n we_o say_v in_o s._n t._n be_v incumbent_a upon_o we_o to_o prove_v 1._o that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n do_v own_o submit_v and_o subscribe_v to_o order_n and_o ordinance_n that_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n reveal_n which_o we_o manifest_a by_o the_o induction_n of_o 14_o particular_a instance_n as_o first_o they_o own_o the_o order_n and_o office_n of_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o promise_v subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o they_o eccles_n can._n can_v 7._o to_o which_o mr._n t._n 1._o he_o will_v not_o undertake_v to_o justify_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n nor_o need_v he_o nor_o perhaps_o will_v the_o present_a minister_n or_o bishop_n answ_n 1._o but_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o be_v their_o advocate_n he_o
as_o be_v make_v by_o marriage_n join_v ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n so_o isa_n 2._o 3._o mich._n 4._o 2._o isa_n 44._o 5._o zech._n 8._o 21_o 22_o 23._o 2_o according_o we_o have_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o new-testament_n practise_v and_o commend_v for_o their_o so_o do_v as_o act_v therein_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n act_v 2._o 41_o 42._o 2_o cor._n 8._o 5._o 3_o the_o several_a name_n and_o titâ—es_v give_v unto_o particular_a church_n evince_v as_o much_o every_o such_o church_n be_v call_v 1._o a_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 27._o col._n 3._o 15._o rom._n 14._o 4_o 5._o eph._n 5._o 30_o 32._o col._n 1._o 18_o 21._o now_o it_o be_v not_o the_o multitude_n or_o number_n of_o member_n whether_o many_o or_o few_o that_o constitute_v or_o make_v a_o body_n we_o say_v not_o if_o we_o come_v into_o a_o field_n where_o a_o battle_n have_v be_v fight_v and_o find_v a_o arm_n in_o one_o place_n a_o leg_n in_o another_o a_o hand_n in_o a_o three_o etc._n etc._n though_o we_o meet_v with_o as_o many_o member_n scatter_v up_o and_o down_o as_o be_v in_o the_o body_n yea_o though_o throw_v together_o in_o heap_n that_o here_o be_v a_o body_n no_o no_o it_o be_v rudis_fw-la indigestaque_fw-la mole_n their_o union_n each_o with_o other_o and_o coalescency_n in_o one_o be_v that_o which_o give_v they_o that_o denomination_n particular_a saint_n scatter_v here_o and_o there_o or_o casual_o come_v together_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v they_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n their_o union_n each_o with_o other_o by_o their_o free_a and_o mutual_a consent_n be_v that_o which_o denominate_v they_o so_o to_o be_v 2._o a_o house_n or_o temple_n heb._n 3._o 6._o ephes_n 2._o 21_o 22._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o mr._n t._n know_v who_o have_v think_v the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o the_o casual_a confluence_n of_o atom_n he_o do_v not_o sure_o think_v that_o a_o casual_a concurrence_n of_o people_n profess_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n without_o more_o ado_n be_v or_o can_v become_v a_o house_n or_o temple_n for_o he_o 3._o a_o city_n a_o kingdom_n eph._n 2._o 19_o mat._n 21._o 43._o heb._n 12._o 28._o joh._n 18._o 36._o that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v any_o way_n a_o member_n of_o these_o but_o by_o his_o free_a consent_n can_v be_v assert_v with_o the_o least_o show_n of_o reason_n 4._o a_o fraternity_n or_o brotherhood_n zech._n 11._o 14._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 17._o compare_v with_o chap._n 5._o 2_o 13._o 5._o a_o candlestick_n in_o allusion_n to_o moses_n his_o candlestick_n exod._n 25._o 31._o wherein_z though_o there_o be_v many_o shaft_n yet_o they_o do_v all_o coalesce_fw-la in_o one_o rev._n 1._o 11_o 12_o 20._o all_o which_o as_o they_o import_v aggregation_n or_o a_o solemn_a union_n so_o they_o clear_o evince_v that_o this_o can_v be_v but_o by_o free_a and_o mutual_a consent_n 4._o beside_o we_o find_v christ_n promise_v his_o presence_n to_o his_o church_n and_o people_n thus_o aggregated_a or_o gather_v a_o argument_n of_o his_o wellpleasedness_a therein_o mat._n 18._o 20._o which_o according_o he_o make_v good_a to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n as_o to_o the_o rest_n rev._n 1._o 13._o which_o we_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v particular_a congregational_a church_n that_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o its_o worship_n gather_v together_o by_o their_o own_o free_a consent_n for_o the_o worship_a god_n mr._n t._n can_v deny_v there_o be_v no_o law_n to_o compel_v they_o hereunto_o but_o the_o contrary_n so_o that_o 3_o we_o may_v righteous_o retort_v this_o animadverter_n argument_n upon_o himself_o there_o can_v be_v a_o true_a church_n where_o those_o thing_n essential_a to_o a_o true_a church_n can_v be_v find_v but_o in_o national_a church_n in_o general_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o particular_a those_o thing_n that_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o true_a church_n can_v be_v find_v therefore_o the_o major_n be_v mr._n it_o be_v the_o minor_a we_o prove_v right_o matter_n and_o form_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o true_a church_n both_o want_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 1._o the_o right_a matter_n mr._n t._n deny_v not_o to_o be_v visible_a saint_n visible_a drunkard_n swearer_n whoremonger_n covetous_a person_n be_v not_o such_o yet_o of_o such_o as_o these_o be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n most_o compose_v 2_o the_o form_n of_o a_o true_a church_n we_o have_v manifest_v to_o consist_v in_o separation_n from_o worldly_a formal_n antichristian_a worshipper_n gather_v together_o by_o free_a consent_n into_o a_o church-state_n or_o particular_a society_n for_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n neither_o of_o which_o can_v be_v assert_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n much_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o antichrist_n at_o least_o their_o rite_n and_o mode_n of_o service_n be_v retain_v in_o it_o and_o into_o that_o church-state_n such_o as_o it_o be_v in_o which_o they_o be_v fix_v do_v they_o never_o enter_v by_o their_o free_a and_o voluntary_a consent_n but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v they_o at_o first_o i_o speak_v of_o their_o national-church-state_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v early_o whether_o by_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n or_o some_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o material_a preach_v in_o england_n that_o then_o a_o true_a church_n or_o church_n be_v here_o plant_v i_o grant_v but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o their_o present_a frame_n as_o a_o church-national_n compel_v thereunto_o and_o by_o severe_a law_n retain_v therein_o to_o this_o day_n from_o which_o as_o from_o the_o lordly_a prelacy_n the_o most_o sober_a people_n of_o the_o nation_n do_v everywhere_o groan_v be_v burden_v long_o to_o be_v deliver_v what_o follow_v will_v receive_v a_o speedy_a dispatch_n 1._o it_o be_v true_a the_o defect_n of_o outward_a order_n i._n e._n of_o every_o outward_a order_n though_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o nullify_v the_o church_n but_o want_v of_o that_o order_n which_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o have_v evince_v to_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v so_o two_o mr._n it_o be_v instance_n of_o the_o disorder_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n yet_o a_o true_a church_n be_v so_o evident_o impertinent_a that_o the_o bare_a mention_v they_o be_v confutation_n sufficient_a the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v a_o right_o constitute_v church_n make_v up_o of_o visible_a saint_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 1._o gather_v together_o into_o a_o particular_a body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 27._o meeting_n together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o place_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 20._o &_o 14._o 23._o some_o disorder_n find_v among_o this_o church_n do_v not_o nullify_v it_o ergo_fw-la the_o defect_n of_o that_o order_n that_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n ad_fw-la esse_fw-la to_o the_o very_a existence_n and_o be_v of_o a_o gospel-church_n as_o be_v the_o case_n of_o national_a church_n do_v not_o nullify_v they_o will_v not_o in_o haste_n be_v make_v good_a when_o mr._n t._n prove_v the_o sameness_n of_o constitution_n betwixt_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o corinth_n and_o the_o national_a church_n of_o england_n his_o instance_n of_o disorder_n among_o the_o corinthian_n will_v be_v acknowledge_v pertinent_a but_o till_o then_o he_o will_v not_o himself_o upon_o second_o thought_n say_v it_o be_v so_o the_o have_v of_o natioâ—al_n ruler_n ecclesiastical_a either_o single_a person_n or_o in_o a_o synod_n or_o convocation_n make_v not_o a_o false_a church_n say_v the_o animadverter_n answ_n 1._o but_o shall_v this_o be_v grant_v it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o a_o national_a church_n be_v not_o a_o false_a church_n which_o it_o may_v be_v upon_o other_o account_n though_o upon_o the_o account_n hereof_o it_o shall_v be_v acquit_v but_o 2_o national_a officer_n or_o ruler_n ecclesiastical_a in_o who_o all_o church-power_n be_v state_v as_o archbishop_n and_o from_o thence_o derive_v to_o diocesan_n bishop_n and_o by_o they_o communicate_v in_o part_n to_o the_o ordinary_a parish-priest_n as_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o national_a ecclesiastical_a officer_n of_o england_n be_v false_a and_o antichristian_a officer_n and_o minister_n we_o prove_v chap._n 3._o of_o the_o s._n t._n that_o a_o national_a church_n so_o denominate_v from_o their_o subjection_n to_o these_o shall_v be_v a_o true_a church_n be_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o my_o understanding_n what_o he_o add_v touch_v synod_n own_v and_o submit_v unto_o by_o those_o of_o the_o congregational_a way_n and_o church_n of_o a_o great_a number_n and_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n than_o can_v meet_v in_o one_o place_n every_o lord_n day_n be_v
1._o 1_o 5._o 2_o cor._n 8._o 5._o john_n 15._o 19_o and_o 17._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o act_n 2._o 40._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 17._o act_n 19_o 9_o rev._n 18._o 4._o consider_v of_o the_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n world_n character_n of_o person_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n a_o three_o institution_n of_o christ_n remark_v of_o the_o power_n christ_n have_v entrust_v his_o church_n with_o act_n 1._o 23._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o explain_v of_o the_o officer_n of_o christ_n appointment_n their_o election_n by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v nothing_o must_v be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n in_o worship_n but_o what_o be_v of_o his_o own_o prescription_n the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n refuse_v to_o subject_a to_o these_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n a_o objection_n answer_v mr._n t._n his_o exception_n consider_v and_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n 2_o that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n do_v not_o hearken_v and_o conform_v to_o the_o revelation_n christ_n have_v make_v touch_v the_o order_n and_o ordinance_n of_o his_o house_n we_o prove_v in_o s._n t._n by_o the_o induction_n of_o seven_o particular_n to_o this_o mr._n t._n reply_n in_o sect._n 3_o chap._n 4._o one_a in_o the_o stead_n of_o argument_n he_o prove_v all_o with_o interrogation_n answ_n false_a and_o untrue_a i_o wonder_v at_o the_o conscience_n and_o confidence_n of_o the_o man_n in_o assert_v it_o he_o know_v i_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o induction_n of_o the_o most_o remarkable_a order_n of_o the_o house_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o harken_v not_o to_o two_o he_o ask_v which_o of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n have_v they_o make_v void_a answ_n they_o be_v under_o his_o view_n while_o he_o write_v these_o word_n so_o that_o his_o question_n be_v frivolous_a i_o enumerate_v seven_o of_o the_o order_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v so_o deal_v with_o he_o add_v three_o he_o shall_v have_v reckon_v up_o seven_o time_n seven_o answ_n 1._o and_o why_o so_o if_o guilty_a of_o a_o rejection_n of_o these_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a they_o oppose_v his_o kingly_a and_o prophetical_a office_n though_o they_o embrace_v some_o other_o that_o be_v of_o his_o appointment_n the_o romanist_n do_v so_o yet_o this_o animadverter_n grant_v they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o crime_n instance_a in_o 2._o mr._n t._n can_v reckon_v up_o seven_o time_n seven_o institution_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v of_o the_o peculiar_a institution_n of_o his_o house_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o saint_n embody_v and_o unite_v together_o in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o many_o more_o than_o these_o seven_o mention_v by_o we_o he_o instance_v in_o hear_v the_o word_n pray_v to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o tell_v we_o they_o have_v not_o make_v void_a by_o their_o tradition_n answ_n 1._o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n if_o not_o total_o make_v void_a by_o they_o 1._o they_o oppose_v and_o deny_v the_o management_n of_o this_o duty_n in_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n appointment_n while_o they_o debar_v christian_n from_o elect_v their_o own_o officer_n or_o attend_v upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o such_o as_o be_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n elect_v by_o they_o 2._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n must_v give_v way_n to_o their_o service-book-worship_n or_o form_n of_o humane_a devise_v which_o i_o be_o much_o mistake_v if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n a_o make_v void_a of_o that_o institution_n of_o christ_n he_o speak_v of_o by_o their_o tradition_n 2._o i_o wish_v the_o same_o may_v not_o be_v say_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o most_o of_o they_o at_o least_o of_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o none_o can_v do_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n who_o they_o despise_v reproach_n set_v up_o their_o stint_a formâ—_n in_o opposition_n to_o he_o and_o his_o breathe_n the_o first_o of_o the_o order_n of_o christ_n house_n instance_a in_o be_v that_o all_o power_n for_o the_o call_v institution_n order_n and_o government_n of_o his_o church_n be_v invest_v sole_o in_o he_o as_o the_o alone_a lord_n sovereign_a ruler_n and_o head_n thereof_o mat._n 28._o 19_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 14_o 15._o john_n 3._o 35._o act_n 3._o 22._o and_o 5._o 31._o hence_o christ_n charge_v his_o disciple_n not_o to_o be_v call_v of_o man_n rabbi_n nor_o to_o call_v any_o father_n viz._n not_o to_o impose_v their_o authority_n upon_o any_o or_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v impose_v upon_o by_o any_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o god_n mat._n 23._o 8_o 9_o 10_o because_o one_o be_v their_o master_n and_o lord_n viz._n christ._n hence_o also_o the_o apostle_n lay_v the_o weight_n of_o their_o exhortation_n upon_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o and_o 14._o 37._o proclaim_v all_o to_o be_v accurse_v that_o preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n gal._n 1._o 8._o charge_v chrâ—stians_n not_o to_o receive_v such_o as_o bring_v any_o other_o doctrine_n 2_o john_n 10._o the_o spirit_n terrible_o threaten_v such_o as_o shall_v add_v to_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n rev._n 22._o 18._o this_o institution_n we_o say_v they_o conform_v hot_a real_o unto_o they_o own_o other_o lord_n head_n and_o governor_n that_o have_v a_o law-making_a power_n over_o his_o church_n beside_o he_o to_o this_o mr._n t._n 1._o that_o all_o power_n for_o the_o call_v institution_n order_n and_o government_n of_o his_o church_n be_v invest_v sole_o in_o christ_n as_o the_o alone_a lord_n sovereign_a ruler_n and_o head_n thereof_o he_o grant_v as_o a_o truth_n though_o two_o he_o assent_v not_o to_o our_o paraphrase_n on_o mat._n 23._o 8._o as_o if_o christ_n do_v forbid_v the_o apostle_n to_o impose_v their_o authority_n upon_o any_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o god_n which_o they_o do_v act_v 15._o 25_o 28._o answ_n 1._o by_o impose_v their_o authority_n be_v mean_v give_v forth_o command_v doctrine_n in_o their_o own_o name_n as_o from_o themselves_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n where_o do_v they_o so_o do_v they_o not_o every_o where_o disavow_v it_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 15._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 5._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 1._o divine_a revelation_n not_o the_o dictate_v of_o man_n one_o or_o other_o of_o they_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o christian_n faith_n 2._o mr._n t._n mistake_v when_o he_o say_v they_o do_v this_o act_v 15._o 25_o 28._o for_o one_a they_o enjoin_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v before_o enjoin_v by_o the_o lord_n only_o acquaint_v the_o gentile_a believer_n therewith_o as_o be_v 1._o abstinence_n from_o fornication_n exod._n 20._o 14._o ezek._n 16._o 26_o 29._o mat._n 5._o 32._o 2._o from_o thing_n strangle_v deut._n 12._o 24._o 3._o from_o blood_n gen._n 9_o 4._o 5._o i._n e._n the_o life-blood_n or_o any_o member_n of_o the_o creature_n pull_v from_o it_o while_o it_o be_v yet_o alive_a as_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n expound_v it_o and_o that_o true_o two_o he_o speak_v against_o the_o express_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n vers_fw-la 28._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o expression_n very_o remote_a from_o the_o countenance_v such_o a_o authoritative_a imposition_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o 2._o he_o ask_v how_o come_v this_o to_o be_v a_o order_n of_o the_o house_n of_o christ_n he_o take_v such_o order_n to_o be_v precept_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v god_n gift_n to_o he_o answ_n that_o christ_n ruledom_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o his_o house_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o he_o we_o grant_v but_o such_o a_o gift_n as_o do_v necessary_o imply_v a_o duty_n on_o the_o part_n of_o his_o household_n viz._n that_o they_o own_o obey_v subject_n to_o none_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o worship_n but_o only_o he_o admit_v no_o law_n or_o institution_n among_o they_o but_o he_o and_o this_o be_v express_o assert_v in_o s._n t._n which_o we_o take_v then_o and_o still_o do_v for_o a_o order_n of_o christ_n house_n 3._o he_o tell_v we_o further_o that_o to_o assert_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n own_o other_o lord_n that_o have_v a_o law-making_a power_n over_o his_o church_n beside_o he_o be_v to_o unchristen_v they_o answ_n 1._o and_o however_o mr._n t._n his_o book_n come_v to_o be_v license_v with_o a_o intimation_n from_o the_o reverend_a licenser_fw-fr that_o he_o find_v nothing_o in_o it_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n some_o of_o they_o think_v though_o i_o assure_v he_o i_o do_v not_o he_o have_v assert_v that_o pag._n 123_o that_o do_v indeed_o unchristen_v they_o 2._o however_o if_o the_o assertion_n mention_v unchristen_v they_o they_o
kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n be_v wise_o do_v and_o have_v he_o wave_v the_o whole_a controversy_n some_o think_v it_o have_v be_v no_o argument_n of_o his_o indiscretion_n but_o his_o so_o do_v be_v no_o answer_n he_o that_o will_v justify_v the_o present_a ministry_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n person_n of_o such_o dull_a capacity_n as_o ourselves_o conceive_v must_v justify_v these_o too_o they_o be_v make_v so_o necessary_a a_o part_n of_o their_o worship_n that_o the_o worship_n itself_o must_v rather_o be_v omit_v than_o these_o device_n of_o their_o prelate_n or_o rather_o the_o archpriest_n of_o rome_n a_o minister_n though_o never_o so_o able_a must_v not_o preach_v if_o he_o will_v not_o wear_v the_o surplice_n nor_o baptise_v if_o he_o will_v not_o cross_a nor_o may_v any_o either_o administer_v the_o communion_n or_o receive_v it_o without_o kneel_v in_o which_o thing_n if_o they_o transgress_v they_o be_v liable_a to_o be_v present_v suspend_v excommunicate_v i_o have_v no_o power_n to_o compel_v mr._n t._n to_o plead_v for_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o plead_v for_o in_o due_a time_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v he_o may_v as_o fast_o draw_v off_o from_o the_o tent_n of_o these_o man_n as_o he_o have_v of_o late_o be_v advance_v towards_o they_o he_o will_v not_o plead_v for_o their_o canon_n nor_o for_o their_o ceremony_n at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o he_o tell_v we_o p._n 54._o it_o may_v be_v the_o next_o step_n may_v be_v nor_o for_o their_o ministry_n to_o what_o purpose_n mr._n t._n dispute_v for_o the_o power_n of_o governor_n to_o institute_n rule_v for_o church-polity_n when_o he_o will_v not_o plead_v for_o those_o they_o institute_n i_o know_v not_o we_o manifest_v in_o s._n t._n the_o invalidity_n of_o this_o argument_n the_o apostle_n by_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n advise_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n that_o all_o thing_n de_fw-mi do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n and_o discover_v to_o they_o wherein_o that_o decency_n and_o order_n lay_v therefore_o person_n that_o pretend_v not_o to_o such_o a_o spirit_n may_v of_o their_o own_o head_n bind_v our_o conscience_n by_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o their_o own_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o this_o mr._n t._n reply_n he_o conceive_v none_o will_v thus_o unadvised_o conclude_v answ_n and_o i_o believe_v so_o too_o but_o if_o they_o will_v argue_v right_o from_o this_o scripture_n thus_o must_v they_o argue_v as_o we_o have_v demonstrate_v but_o he_o will_v yet_o prove_v the_o power_n of_o governor_n in_o this_o matter_n from_o 1_o cor._n 14_o 40._o thus_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o decency_n and_o order_n be_v command_v in_o general_a but_o not_o in_o the_o particularity_n determine_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o community_n leave_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o their_o ruler_n but_o so_o be_v the_o apostle_n command_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 40._o therefore_o answ_n 1._o both_o proposition_n be_v liable_a to_o exception_n 1._o upon_o supposition_n that_o what_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o christ_n belong_v to_o decency_n and_o order_n be_v leave_v undetermined_a it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n to_o determine_v thereof_o which_o be_v to_o make_v the_o ruler_n lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n to_o introduce_v insupportable_a tyranny_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v the_o church_n servant_n not_o lord_n that_o be_v her_o minister_n two_o the_o minor_a proposition_n be_v notorious_o false_a and_o untrue_a the_o apostle_n be_v debate_v the_o business_n of_o prophesy_v touch_v this_o he_o lay_v down_o particular_a rule_n for_o decency_n and_o order_n which_o he_o require_v they_o to_o conform_v to_o let_v any_o sober_a christian_a peruse_v the_o chapter_n he_o will_v see_v this_o shine_a therein_o in_o brightness_n so_o ambrose_n aquinas_n etc._n etc._n inform_v we_o decent_o and_o in_o order_n that_o no_o unseemliness_n or_o tumult_n arise_v but_o this_o prescription_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o any_o episcopal_a tradition_n but_o the_o apostle_n own_o viz._n such_o as_o he_o have_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n say_v a_o learned_a man_n thus_o the_o heat_n of_o this_o contest_v be_v allay_v pulveris_fw-la exigui_fw-la jactu_fw-la we_o further_o reply_v in_o s._n t._n but_o let_v this_o be_v grant_v suppose_v that_o it_o be_v the_o privilege_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v law_n and_o constitution_n for_o the_o bind_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o decency_n and_o order_n this_o church_n herein_o be_v bound_v by_o the_o scripture_n or_o it_o be_v not_o if_o it_o be_v then_o when_o it_o have_v no_o prescription_n therein_o for_o its_o command_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v and_o so_o we_o be_v where_o we_o be_v before_o that_o decency_n and_o order_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v not_o bound_v thereby_o than_o whatever_o ceremony_n it_o introduce_v not_o direct_o contrary_a thereunto_o they_o must_v be_v subject_v to_o which_o how_o fair_a a_o inlet_n it_o be_v to_o the_o whole_a farrago_fw-la of_o popish_a invention_n who_o see_v not_o to_o this_o mr._n t._n adjoin_v that_o he_o do_v not_o plead_v that_o it_o be_v the_o privilege_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v law_n and_o constitution_n for_o the_o bind_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o decency_n and_o order_n answ_n very_o good_a the_o church_n of_o england_n mr._n t._n think_v have_v no_o such_o power_n privilege_n or_o authority_n grant_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n then_o have_v they_o whilst_o they_o have_v so_o do_v invade_v his_o throne_n and_o kingly_a authority_n the_o parish_n priest_n whilst_o they_o own_o abet_v and_o subscribe_v to_o what_o they_o have_v do_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v copartner_n with_o they_o in_o their_o iniquity_n be_v real_o guilty_a of_o oppose_v the_o king-ship_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n we_o have_v be_v all_o this_o while_n contest_v about_o and_o be_v now_o in_o effect_n grant_v by_o our_o wary_a antagonist_n we_o argue_v thus_o those_o that_o assume_v power_n to_o make_v law_n and_o impose_v the_o reception_n of_o they_o upon_o the_o people_n of_o a_o nation_n beside_o those_o and_o without_o any_o privilege_n or_o grant_n to_o they_o by_o such_o give_v in_o who_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o ruledom_n reside_v be_v guilty_a of_o rebellion_n against_o such_o their_o ruler_n and_o governor_n those_o that_o abet_v they_o herein_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o rebellion_n but_o this_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o respect_n to_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a sovereign_a lord_n and_o ruler_n of_o his_o church_n have_v do_v her_o minister_n have_v abet_v she_o herein_o therefore_o the_o major_n can_v be_v deny_v the_o minor_a be_v evident_a 1._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v make_v constitution_n for_o the_o bind_a thâ—_n conscience_n of_o man_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o decency_n and_o order_n their_o book_n of_o canon_n and_o constitution_n ecclesiastical_a evince_n that_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n from_o christ_n so_o to_o do_v mr._n t._n grant_v so_o that_o in_o what_o follow_v we_o be_v little_o concern_v partly_o because_o he_o have_v already_o yield_v the_o cause_n and_o partly_o because_o the_o particularity_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v they_o what_o they_o will_v be_v only_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o decency_n and_o order_n not_o determine_v in_o the_o scripture_n now_o we_o deny_v any_o such_o particularity_n undetermined_a we_o think_v it_o a_o most_o fearful_a undervalue_v of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n to_o assert_v that_o man_n '_o device_n can_v add_v beauty_n order_n or_o decency_n to_o christ_n institution_n i._n e._n they_o be_v not_o orderly_a or_o decent_a without_o humane_a imposition_n nor_o see_v we_o how_o these_o can_v be_v prescribe_v by_o canon_n ecclesiastical_a to_o be_v obey_v because_o enjoin_v by_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o we_o be_v say_v mr._n t._n in_o conscience_n bind_v to_o submit_v if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o privilege_n nor_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v law_n and_o constitution_n for_o the_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o think_v that_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o his_o answer_n be_v in_o contention_n with_o the_o former_a beside_o we_o be_v yet_o â—o_o seek_v for_o a_o proof_n of_o this_o matter_n that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v ruler_n ecclesiastical_a command_v we_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o such_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o decency_n and_o order_n and_o believe_v this_o very_a assertion_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o right_a reason_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n
epistl_n 1._o ep_n 4._o soperemini_fw-la inquit_fw-la dominus_fw-la a_o taberuaculis_fw-la hominum_fw-la istorum_fw-la durissimorum_fw-la &_o nolite_fw-la tangere_fw-la ea_fw-la qua_fw-la ad_fw-la eos_fw-la pertinent_a ne_fw-la simul_fw-la pereat_fw-la be_v in_o peccatis_fw-la eorum_fw-la propter_fw-la quod_fw-la plebs_fw-la obsequens_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o deum_fw-la meturus_fw-la à _fw-la peccato_fw-la praepofitó_n seperare_fw-la se_fw-la debet_fw-la nec_fw-la se_fw-la ad_fw-la sacrilegi_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la misare_fw-la quando_fw-la ipsa_fw-la defectu_fw-la sidelis_fw-la magistratus_fw-la maxim_n habeat_fw-la potestatem_fw-la vel_fw-la eligendi_fw-la dignos_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la vel_fw-la recusandi_fw-la indignos_fw-la thus_o far_o he_o in_o open_a defiance_n of_o his_o present_a undertake_n but_o to_o proceed_v in_o sect._n 2._o and_o afterward_o we_o have_v a_o account_n notwithstanding_o his_o late_a discouragement_n in_o writing_n why_o he_o still_o follow_v that_o employment_n and_o in_o particular_a of_o his_o engage_v in_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o treatise_n under_o consideration_n which_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o head_n 1._o the_o expectation_n of_o hâ—â—_n give_v account_n of_o the_o talent_n commit_v to_o he_o by_o hâ—s_n â—ord_n and_o master_n which_o be_v restrain_v from_o public_a preach_n he_o think_v he_o ought_v to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o way_n answ_n that_o a_o strict_a account_n must_v be_v give_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o improvement_n of_o talent_n receive_v be_v undeniable_a the_o parable_n mat._n 25._o 14_o to_o 31._o euâ—nceth_v as_o much_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o shall_v quicken_v we_o to_o our_o duty_n the_o most_o exact_a and_o diligent_a performance_n of_o it_o imaginable_a that_o we_o have_v not_o at_o the_o last_o the_o most_o direful_a judgement_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o slothful_a servant_n ver_fw-la 26_o 28_o 30._o past_a upon_o we_o but_o every_o use_n of_o our_o talon_n be_v not_o a_o faithful_a improvement_n of_o it_o for_o god_n wisdom_n part_n etc._n etc._n be_v talent_n give_v by_o he_o many_o have_v use_v they_o against_o he_o and_o smite_v he_o if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v with_o his_o own_o weapon_n nor_o have_v they_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o do_v so_o much_o against_o he_o have_v they_o not_o receive_v so_o much_o from_o he_o whether_o mr._n t._n have_v in_o his_o present_a undertake_v be_v improve_n his_o talon_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n i_o humble_o beg_v he_o in_o his_o more_o retire_a thought_n to_o consider_v that_o none_o can_v so_o improve_v their_o talent_n without_o the_o bless_a supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n this_o animadverter_n will_v not_o deny_v it_o be_v impossible_a any_o duty_n or_o service_n shall_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n without_o these_o it_o be_v one_o end_n for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o in-dwell_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n to_o enable_v they_o hereunto_o rom._n 8._o 26._o how_o little_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o those_o magisterial_a and_o dictatorlike_a expression_n manifest_v too_o much_o of_o a_o spirit_n of_o pride_n and_o self-fulâ—ess_a with_o a_o horrible_a contempt_n of_o what_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o this_o animadv_n together_o with_o those_o reproachful_a bite_a passionate_a word_n that_o without_o any_o just_a cause_n give_v do_v ever_o and_o anon_o drop_v from_o he_o he_o will_v upon_o a_o review_n be_v able_a to_o discern_v i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o foresee_v we_o be_v â—oo_o apt_a to_o judge_v partial_o in_o our_o own_o cause_n and_o of_o our_o own_o action_n but_o the_o day_n will_v declare_v it_o shall_v i_o muster_v up_o the_o many_o expression_n of_o this_o nature_n scatter_v almost_o from_o the_o one_o end_n of_o this_o book_n to_o â—he_v other_o and_o represent_v they_o at_o once_o possible_o it_o may_v somewhat_o startle_v this_o animadverter_n of_o his_o be_v restrain_v from_o public_a preach_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o only_o this_o that_o if_o mr._n tomb_n suppose_v himself_o to_o be_v call_v forth_o by_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o work_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n i_o see_v not_o now_o at_o least_o whilst_o not_o under_o corporal_a restraint_n he_o can_v answer_v the_o obligation_n be_v upon_o he_o by_o such_o a_o call_n by_o a_o total_a neglect_n of_o that_o duty_n either_o public_o or_o private_o notwithstanding_o the_o interdiction_n of_o any_o our_o retreat_n in_o such_o case_n to_o the_o old_a apostolical_a maxim_n act._n 5._o 29._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o obey_v god_n or_o man_n judge_v you_o be_v suitable_a and_o warrantable_a nor_o be_v it_o i_o believe_v justifiable_a to_o improve_v talent_n give_v in_o one_o work_n or_o duty_n with_o the_o neglect_n of_o another_o to_o which_o we_o be_v as_o equal_o oblige_v by_o the_o reception_n of_o they_o he_o add_v as_o a_o second_o reason_n of_o this_o undertake_n his_o meeting_n with_o the_o book_n under_o consideration_n and_o another_o entitle_v prelatical_a preacher_n none_o of_o christ_n teacher_n which_o manifest_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o most_o rigid_a separation_n be_v sow_o and_o spread_v themselves_o among_o many_o out_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o love_n and_o design_n to_o do_v they_o good_a and_o for_o the_o public_a peace_n of_o the_o nation_n he_o conceive_v himself_o bind_v to_o pluck_v up_o such_o root_n of_o bitterness_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o some_o that_o have_v know_v he_o to_o be_v for_o believer_n baptism_n have_v be_v ready_a to_o think_v he_o for_o separation_n also_o answ_n that_o he_o meet_v with_o the_o book_n under_o consideration_n i_o ready_o yield_v he_o be_v inform_v that_o in_o some_o heat_n of_o spirit_n about_o two_o year_n before_o the_o publish_n his_o theodulia_n he_o threaten_v the_o refutation_n thereof_o but_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o separation_n be_v root_n of_o bitterness_n be_v as_o warm_o say_v as_o weak_o prove_v in_o his_o follow_a treatise_n the_o word_n though_o it_o sound_v ill_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o world_n be_v of_o a_o middle_a signification_n denote_v neither_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a nor_o good_a in_o itself_o as_o mr._n t._n well_o know_v a_o twofold_a separation_n we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o a_o wicked_a and_o unlawful_a separation_n which_o be_v a_o causeless_a departure_n from_o the_o people_n and_o appointment_n of_o christ_n as_o not_o able_a to_o bear_v their_o spirituality_n strictness_n purity_n and_o glory_n in_o contempt_n of_o christ_n institution_n and_o mere_o for_o the_o satisfy_a their_o lust_n judas_n 19_o this_o be_v the_o separation_n that_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o scripture_n do_v either_o of_o the_o tract_n mention_v undertake_v the_o defence_n or_o vindication_n of_o it_o be_v there_o not_o principle_n lay_v down_o and_o assert_v therein_o whole_o opposite_a hereunto_o 2_o a_o warrantable_a lawful_a separation_n enjoin_v by_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v a_o peaceable_a departure_n from_o a_o church_n or_o people_n not_o right_o constitute_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n the_o pattern_n exhibit_v by_o he_o or_o degenerate_v therefrom_o beyond_o a_o possibility_n of_o recover_v their_o first_o state_n pure_o for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o power_n and_o purity_n this_o be_v the_o separation_n no_o other_o plead_v for_o in_o the_o paper_n mention_v which_o â—â—ch_a poor_a worm_n as_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v there_o be_v ground_n enough_o in_o the_o scripture_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v of_o old_a prophesy_v of_o num._n 23._o 9_o isa_n 52._o 11_o 12._o &_o 62._o 10._o 2_o command_a by_o the_o lord_n prov._n 4._o 14._o &_o 9_o 6._o &_o 14._o 7._o eph._n 5._o 11._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 16._o act._n 2._o 39_o psa_fw-la 45._o 10._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o rev._n 18._o 4._o 3_o practise_a by_o the_o saint_n not_o to_o mention_v they_o of_o old_a gen._n 4._o 26._o exod._n 19_o 5._o deut._n 7._o 6._o &_o 33._o 28._o numb_a 33._o 52._o exod._n 24._o 12_o 15._o john_n 15._o 19_o rev._n 19_o 7_o 8_o 9_o which_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n justify_v who_o write_v to_o they_o as_o saint_n separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o the_o worship_n thereof_o what_o the_o animadverter_n have_v do_v in_o order_n to_o the_o pluck_n up_o the_o seed_n of_o this_o separation_n be_v afterward_o consider_v he_o that_o be_v successful_a in_o such_o a_o undertake_n oâ—_n desire_v to_o be_v so_o have_v need_n do_v more_o than_o â—ent_v his_o passion_n in_o some_o bite_a satirical_a expression_n against_o the_o man_n of_o his_o contest_v or_o dictate_v to_o they_o as_o if_o wisdom_n only_o rest_v with_o he_o and_o all_o other_o be_v to_o hang_v on_o his_o lip_n for_o indoctrination_n who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o control_n be_v to_o be_v submit_v but_o christ_n school_n know_v
no_o such_o rabbi_n beside_o himself_o if_o a_o man_n serious_o intend_v to_o pluck_v up_o the_o root_n of_o this_o separation_n he_o must_v i_o humble_o conceive_v do_v these_o five_o thing_n 1._o manifest_a that_o the_o terminus_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la or_o that_o from_o which_o any_o separate_a iâ—_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n because_o to_o separate_v from_o that_o which_o be_v not_o so_o be_v nowhere_o that_o i_o know_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n condemn_v as_o sinful_a but_o enjoin_v we_o as_o our_o duty_n to_o pursue_v we_o with_o outcry_n that_o we_o be_v separatist_n and_o schismatic_n because_o we_o have_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n without_o any_o tender_a of_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v ever_o right_o constitute_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o in_o my_o poor_a judgement_n to_o do_v as_o he_o caput_fw-la altum_fw-la in_o praelia_fw-la tollit_fw-la ostendit_fw-la que_fw-la humeros_fw-la latos_fw-la alternaque_fw-la jactat_fw-la brachia_n protendens_fw-la &_o verberat_fw-la ict_n bus_fw-la auras_fw-la but_o beat_v the_o air._n two_o that_o the_o church_n on_o people_n separate_v from_o if_o ever_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o degenerate_v and_o apostatise_v from_o what_o it_o be_v at_o first_o that_o it_o be_v now_o quiâ—â—_n another_o thâ—ng_n retain_v little_a beside_o the_o name_n and_o shadow_n oâ—_n a_o church_n so_o dreadful_o corrupt_v and_o fall_v that_o the_o end_n of_o gospel-communion_n can_v be_v attain_v nor_o enjoy_v in_o it_o nor_o be_v it_o in_o â—n_o utter_a impossibility_n of_o recover_v to_o its_o pristine_a state_n of_o gospel-order_n and_o purity_n a_o departure_n from_o such_o a_o collapse_a church_n be_v abundant_o warrant_v in_o scripture_n enjoin_v to_o saint_n as_o their_o duty_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v once_o a_o pure_a church_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n whilst_o it_o abide_v so_o it_o be_v ordinary_o the_o duty_n of_o its_o member_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o communion_n thereof_o but_o when_o once_o it_o apostatise_v and_o so_o irrecoverable_o fall_v as_o that_o there_o remain_v no_o probability_n or_o possibility_n of_o its_o recovery_n and_o heal_a it_o become_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o saint_n concern_v in_o its_o communion_n to_o separate_v from_o she_o according_a to_o rev._n 18._o 4._o three_o that_o those_o against_o who_o this_o charge_n be_v lay_v be_v prove_v once_o regular_o to_o belong_v to_o that_o church_n which_o whatsoever_o be_v pretend_v by_o this_o animadverter_n none_o can_v do_v but_o by_o their_o voluntary_a consent_n from_o which_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o separate_v for_o sure_a it_o will_v not_o be_v plead_v that_o a_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o separatist_n from_o that_o church_n true_a or_o false_a to_o which_o he_o have_v no_o union_n or_o relation_n as_o a_o visible_a member_n thereof_o for_o any_o one_o to_o have_v join_v to_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n can_v not_o as_o i_o conceive_v be_v adjudge_v separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n suppose_v he_o never_o be_v by_o his_o own_o free_a consent_n a_o member_n of_o the_o ephesin_n church_n now_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o most_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o congregat_v church_n they_o be_v never_o by_o their_o own_o voluntary_a consent_n member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o can_v just_o be_v charge_v with_o sinful_a separation_n from_o it_o 4thly_a that_o the_o mean_n or_o way_n of_o separation_n secession_n or_o departure_n be_v unwarrantable_a i_o conceive_v the_o animadverter_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a under_o some_o circumstance_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o visible_a communion_n of_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n without_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o rigid_a separation_n if_o he_o judge_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o the_o parish-church_n thereof_o as_o such_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o leave_v the_o outward_a communion_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o without_o be_v guilty_a of_o sinful_a separation_n otherwise_o mr._n t._n will_v make_v more_o separatist_n than_o he_o be_v aware_a of_o every_o one_o remove_v out_o of_o one_o parish_n to_o dwell_v in_o another_o and_o join_v with_o the_o same_o numerical_a ordinance_n there_o that_o go_v out_o of_o the_o nation_n and_o join_v with_o the_o church_n suppose_v in_o france_n or_o bohemia_n be_v so_o 5th_o he_o have_v need_v also_o prove_v that_o their_o separation_n be_v not_o for_o this_o end_n to_o enjoy_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o power_n and_o purity_n but_o mere_o for_o the_o satisfy_a their_o lust_n no_o other_o separation_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o scripture_n till_o this_o be_v do_v the_o discharge_n of_o many_o volley_n of_o hard_a and_o lofty_a expression_n of_o gather_v church_n out_o of_o church_n be_v schismatic_n separatist_n etc._n etc._n will_v be_v very_o insignificant_a to_o the_o judicious_a however_o they_o may_v affright_v the_o the_o weak_a from_o close_v with_o that_o way_n though_o of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o much_o obloquy_n declaim_v against_o by_o person_n of_o mr._n t._n his_o learning_n and_o sobriety_n but_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o do_v he_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o pluck_v up_o these_o root_n of_o bitterness_n out_o of_o his_o great_a respect_n to_o the_o public_a peace_n a_o unhandsome_a insinuation_n to_o say_v no_o more_o secret_o accuse_v those_o that_o be_v for_o the_o principle_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a tract_n which_o he_o can_v but_o know_v many_o true_o fear_v god_n in_o the_o nation_n be_v as_o the_o disturber_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o nation_n thereby_o render_v they_o odious_a to_o the_o ruler_n thereof_o and_o himself_o lovely_a gallinae_fw-la filius_fw-la albae_fw-la but_o sir_n what_o be_v the_o seed_n sow_o in_o those_o treatise_n that_o do_v endanger_v the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o nation_n if_o he_o conceive_v that_o a_o uniformity_n of_o worship_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o nation_n peace_n and_o somewhat_o opposite_a to_o this_o uniformity_n be_v assert_v in_o they_o they_o be_v destructive_a thereof_o he_o know_v he_o have_v more_o antagonist_n than_o one_o in_o that_o assertion_n and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o have_v assert_v and_o prove_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o late_a confusion_n and_o garment_n roll_v in_o blood_n be_v not_o discrepamy_n in_o worship_n but_o the_o rigid_a press_v of_o conformity_n nor_o be_v he_o a_o stranger_n to_o this_o that_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o nation_n abroad_o be_v preserve_v where_o uniformity_n be_v not_o press_v and_o have_v be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o great_a toleration_n and_o therefore_o no_o reason_n but_o it_o may_v be_v here_o again_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o antagonist_n and_o such_o like_a be_v against_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o nation_n he_o deal_v injurious_o none_o be_v more_o for_o peace_n upon_o the_o most_o righteous_a and_o last_a foundation_n than_o they_o which_o will_v be_v and_o not_o till_o then_o whatever_o the_o contrivement_n and_o attempt_n of_o man_n be_v when_o the_o interest_n of_o nation_n be_v lay_v in_o a_o subserviency_n to_o the_o true_a interest_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o be_v pray_v for_o that_o the_o time_n â—ay_v come_v in_o which_o those_o prophecy_n shall_v have_v their_o full_a accomplishment_n isa_n 2._o 4._o mic._n 4._o 3_o 4._o in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o be_v not_o a_o little_a comfort_v that_o thus_o persecute_a they_o the_o prophet_n elijah_n be_v the_o troubler_n of_o israel_n so_o be_v jeremy_n christ_n he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o caesar_n likely_a enough_o to_o assume_v the_o government_n and_o he_o be_v no_o friend_n to_o caesar_n that_o go_v about_o to_o preserve_v his_o life_n the_o apostle_n who_o be_v man_n that_o turn_v the_o world_n up_o side_n down_o this_o smite_v his_o fellow-servant_n will_v one_o day_n be_v no_o joy_n of_o heart_n to_o he_o to_o think_v of_o he_o tell_v we_o three_o he_o be_v hereunto_o provoke_v by_o the_o direful_a imputation_n of_o serve_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o the_o title_n charge_v upon_o the_o hear_n the_o present_a minister_n answ_n but_o 1._o why_o shall_v this_o provoke_v he_o when_o he_o tell_v we_o pag._n 7._o that_o the_o book_n so_o far_o as_o he_o can_v learn_v have_v be_v disperse_v chief_a if_o not_o only_o among_o person_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o examine_v what_o be_v say_v by_o father_n council_n schoolman_n who_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a think_v that_o the_o english_a title_n be_v all_o that_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o greek_a one_o till_o mr._n t._n explain_v it_o to_o they_o two_o what_o i_o mean_v by_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n i_o intimate_v p._n 53._o of_o s._n t._n where_o be_v
make_v the_o tabernacle_n for_o see_v say_v he_o that_o thou_o make_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o mount_n i._n e._n to_o the_o type_n and_o example_n set_v before_o he_o to_o imitate_v to_o which_o he_o be_v not_o to_o add_v the_o least_o pin_n of_o his_o own_o 1_o chr._n 28._o 11._o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o porch_n i._n e._n of_o the_o temple_n say_v vatablus_n which_o david_n receive_v either_o by_o revelation_n or_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o prophet_n 1_o chr._n 28._o 12_o 19_o exod._n 8._o 27._o &_o 39_o 1_o 5_o 7_o 21_o 26_o 31_o 43._o other_o place_n instance_a in_o the_o s._n t._n preach_v forth_o the_o same_o thing_n these_o be_v type_n of_o the_o heavenly_a ordinance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n heb._n 8._o 5._o and_o type_n out_o that_o nothing_o of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v superad_v thereto_o but_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v according_a to_o divine_a commandment_n to_o the_o same_o thing_n do_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n bear_v witness_n exod._n 40._o 23_o 25_o 29._o num._n 8._o 3._o exod._n 35._o 10_o 29._o &_o 36._o 1_o 5._o isa_n 29._o 13._o to_o which_o may_v be_v further_o add_v deut._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 40._o now_o therefore_o hearken_v o_o israel_n unto_o the_o statute_n and_o judgement_n which_o i_o teach_v you_o for_o to_o do_v they_o you_o shall_v not_o add_v to_o the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v you_o neither_o shall_v you_o diminish_v aught_o from_o it_o that_o you_o may_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n thou_o shall_v keep_v therefore_o his_o statute_n and_o commandment_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n all_o which_o prove_v not_o only_o the_o obligation_n that_o lie_v upon_o they_o to_o conform_v to_o what_o be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o utter_a unlawfulness_n to_o add_v thereto_o or_o introduce_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o in_o his_o service_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o acceptance_n of_o any_o worship_n or_o service_n offer_v to_o he_o be_v his_o command_n and_o institution_n and_o that_o with_o such_o evidence_n and_o brightness_n that_o it_o seem_v mr._n t._n dare_v not_o look_v they_o in_o the_o face_n lest_o they_o shall_v have_v so_o reprove_v he_o as_o to_o have_v hinder_v his_o further_a advance_n in_o that_o good_a work_n and_o cause_n he_o be_v resolve_v have_v undertake_v its_o defence_n to_o prosecute_v he_o only_o take_v notice_n of_o two_o of_o these_o many_o place_n instance_a in_o viz._n leu._n 8._o throughout_o which_o he_o grant_v speak_v of_o the_o investure_n of_o the_o priest_n into_o their_o office_n according_a to_o the_o rite_n set_v down_o but_o whether_o any_o other_o may_v to_o these_o have_v be_v add_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o tell_v we_o not_o which_o yet_o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v if_o he_o will_v have_v demolish_v and_o throw_v down_o what_o it_o be_v his_o good_a pleasure_n to_o set_v himself_o against_o and_o he_o do_v wise_o not_o to_o approach_v too_o near_o this_o scripture_n which_o stand_v with_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n in_o its_o hand_n to_o defend_v the_o truth_n oppose_v by_o this_o animadverter_n no_o less_o than_o ten_o time_n viz._n v._n 4_o 5_o 9_o 13_o 17_o 21_o 29_o 34_o 35_o 36._o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v lay_v as_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a of_o that_o procedure_n clear_o import_v that_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n viz._n thing_n relate_v to_o his_o worship_n be_v sole_o to_o be_v bottom_v on_o divine_a precept_n and_o condemn_v and_o interdict_v whatever_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n be_v offer_v to_o he_o on_o any_o other_o bottom_n which_o aaron_n son_n afterward_o attempt_v to_o do_v leu._n 10._o 1._o perish_v in_o the_o flame_n of_o god_n jealousy_n and_o wrath_n r._n menachem_n on_o leu._n 8._o 36._o have_v these_o word_n in_o every_o other_o place_n it_o be_v say_v as_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n but_o here_o because_o they_o add_v unto_o the_o commandment_n he_o say_v not_o so_o for_o they_o do_v not_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v and_o add_v moreover_o unto_o they_o strange_a fire_n which_o he_o have_v not_o command_v they_o leu._n 10._o 1._o and_o josephus_n b._n 3._o c._n 9_o say_v thâ—s_n nadab_n and_o abihu_n bring_v sacrifice_n unto_o the_o altar_n not_o such_o as_o be_v appoint_v by_o moses_n but_o of_o that_o sort_n they_o be_v accustom_v to_o offer_v aforetimes_o be_v burn_v by_o the_o violent_a flame_n that_o issue_v from_o the_o altar_n that_o at_o length_n they_o die_v the_o other_o place_n he_o take_v notice_n of_o be_v isa_n 29._o 13._o which_o he_o refer_v to_o be_v discuss_v to_o the_o first_o chapter_n all_o the_o other_o place_n as_o be_v say_v be_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n which_o manner_n of_o deal_n be_v a_o great_a abuse_n both_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o reader_n to_o the_o truth_n by_o wave_v the_o consideration_n of_o what_o be_v offer_v as_o the_o substratum_fw-la upon_o which_o it_o be_v build_v to_o the_o reader_n by_o pretend_v to_o answer_v to_o what_o be_v assert_v by_o his_o antagonist_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o truth_n without_o advance_v one_o step_n forward_o towards_o its_o confutation_n but_o perhaps_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o where_o god_n have_v give_v direction_n about_o any_o part_n of_o worship_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o add_v any_o thing_n thereunto_o but_o only_o wherein_o god_n have_v not_o speak_v and_o determine_v as_o touch_v the_o management_n of_o his_o worship_n there_o the_o will_n of_o some_o of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n take_v place_n and_o they_o may_v determine_v but_o if_o so_o 1._o this_o be_v a_o most_o pitiful_a petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la or_o beg_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n viz._n that_o god_n have_v not_o determine_v the_o whole_a of_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n but_o have_v leave_v somewhat_o to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n relate_v to_o worship_n as_o such_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o they_o which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n and_o will_v never_o be_v grant_v he_o upon_o those_o term_n 2_o contrary_n to_o that_o fundamental_a principle_n place_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o employ_v and_o fair_o intimate_v in_o each_o scripture_n before_o instance_a in_o that_o nothing_o in_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o but_o what_o be_v of_o his_o own_o prescription_n 3_o diametrical_o opposite_a to_o deut._n 4._o 1_o 2._o these_o addition_n let_v they_o be_v of_o what_o nature_n or_o in_o what_o case_n they_o will_v be_v addition_n to_o the_o word_n of_o jehovah_n isa_n 29._o 13._o with_o mark_n 7._o 7._o be_v evident_o doctrine_n and_o institution_n of_o man_n which_o the_o spirit_n there_o tell_v we_o must_v have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v their_o service_n more_o full_o particularise_v in_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o it_o than_o we_o have_v if_o he_o mean_v thing_n relate_v to_o service_n or_o worship_n as_o such_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o rate_n that_o a_o great_a many_o other_o thing_n in_o this_o treatise_n be_v viz._n with_o confidence_n enough_o but_o without_o proof_n there_o be_v nothing_o relate_v to_o gospel-worship_n as_o such_o but_o be_v determine_v by_o christ_n and_o appoint_v in_o the_o scripture_n when_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o apostle_n mat._n 28._o they_o be_v to_o teach_v what_o he_o have_v command_v they_o nothing_o more_o or_o less_o and_o he_o be_v lord_n and_o master_n of_o his_o house_n who_o house_n be_v we_o heb._n 3._o 6._o who_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o affair_n thereof_o without_o his_o appointment_n or_o can_v do_v so_o without_o a_o encroachment_n upon_o his_o sovereignty_n he_o be_v faithful_a as_o moses_n who_o receive_v and_o reveal_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o then_o house_n of_o god_n that_o he_o leave_v nothing_o relate_v to_o the_o worship_n thereof_o as_o such_o to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o sect._n 8._o of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o divine_a institution_n the_o aim_n of_o the_o author_n in_o remark_v it_o it_o be_v application_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o investion_n be_v express_o forbid_v of_o thing_n in_o themselves_o out_o of_o the_o casâ—_n of_o worship_n indifferent_a it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v that_o which_o be_v leave_v indifferent_a by_o the_o lord_n a_o necessary_a worship_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o protestant_a writer_n of_o the_o decency_n and_o order_n be_v in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n of_o their_o be_v impose_v by_o public_a authority_n how_o they_o draw_v from_o god_n
beside_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o basis_n upon_o which_o her_o pompous_a worship_n be_v build_v which_o be_v remove_v will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o perish_v with_o its_o own_o weight_n yea_o but_o three_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v for_o decency_n and_o order_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v only_o say_v what_o one_o say_v of_o the_o like_a speech_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o bordeaux_n when_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o sign_n add_v to_o baptism_n be_v a_o ornament_n to_o it_o we_o reply_v say_v he_o to_o they_o num_fw-la igitur_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v they_o wise_a than_o christ_n jesus_n who_o have_v ordain_v his_o sacrament_n in_o so_o great_a purity_n and_o simplicity_n and_o who_o know_v better_a than_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n what_o ornament_n be_v sit_v for_o it_o if_o it_o be_v but_o the_o covenant_n of_o a_o man_n when_o it_o be_v confirm_v no_o man_n abrogate_v it_o or_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o what_o arrogancy_n be_v it_o then_o to_o add_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n what_o the_o animadverter_n private_a thought_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v with_o respect_n to_o their_o decency_n and_o oâ—der_n i_o know_v not_o as_o wise_a man_n as_o he_o think_v the_o contrary_n the_o ceremony_n which_o have_v be_v abuse_v to_o superstition_n as_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v be_v can_v never_o serve_v for_o order_n or_o comeliness_n say_v the_o divine_n of_o germany_n who_o stand_v against_o the_o ceremony_n then_o enforce_v and_o for_o the_o surplice_n one_o call_v it_o a_o player-like_o apparel_n gualt_n in_o hos_n 2._o and_o calv._n instit_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 10._o sect._n 29._o a_o vain_a vizard_n another_o baleus_n in_o declar._n of_o bon._n arti._n p._n 100_o a_o pretty_a toy_n and_o dr._n taylor_n act._n and_o mon._n p._n 1659._o a_o apish_a toy_n another_o baecon_n p._n 1._o cathe_n p._n 486._o histrionical_a scenical_a and_o scorner-like_a as_o for_o their_o be_v 4thly_a impose_v by_o public_a authority_n so_o be_v the_o jewish_a invention_n jeroboam_n impose_v they_o upon_o the_o people_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v excuse_v upon_o that_o account_n that_o they_o be_v condemn_v for_o their_o fearful_a and_o slavish_a subjection_n to_o he_o hos_fw-la 5._o 11._o and_o elsewhere_o but_o five_o their_o invention_n be_v such_o as_o draw_v they_o to_o serve_v other_o god_n and_o forsake_v the_o lord_n answ_n if_o he_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v by_o these_o immediate_o influence_v to_o the_o reject_v the_o true_a god_n that_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n he_o talk_v like_o himself_o confident_o and_o without_o proof_n this_o indeed_o they_o do_v draw_v they_o to_o a_o rejection_n of_o divine_a appointment_n and_o cast_v off_o that_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n they_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o so_o do_v the_o invention_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n no_o innovation_n in_o worship_n but_o be_v a_o steal_n from_o god_n that_o obedience_n and_o service_n that_o be_v alone_o due_a to_o he_o and_o give_v it_o to_o another_o viz._n the_o innovator_n in_o time_n also_o god_n give_v they_o up_o in_o a_o judicial_a way_n as_o a_o punishment_n of_o this_o their_o departure_n from_o divine_a institution_n to_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n to_o blindness_n of_o mind_n and_o strong_a delusion_n thus_o he_o deal_v with_o israel_n isa_n 6._o 9_o 10._o and_o 29._o 10_o 13._o so_o that_o they_o at_o last_o grow_v so_o sottish_a as_o to_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o stump_n of_o a_o tree_n yet_o without_o the_o utter_a rejection_n or_o denial_n of_o the_o true_a god_n who_o they_o worship_v through_o that_o false_a medium_fw-la they_o swear_v by_o the_o lord_n i._n e._n worship_v he_o when_o they_o swear_v by_o malcham_n unto_o what_o blindness_n of_o mind_n god_n have_v give_v up_o many_o of_o the_o pleader_n for_o and_o conformer_n to_o the_o present_a invention_n and_o ceremony_n i_o have_v rather_o leave_v to_o the_o silent_a thought_n of_o the_o reader_n than_o express_v and_o what_o in_o time_n as_o a_o punishment_n for_o mingle_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n with_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o departure_n from_o divine_a institution_n befall_v the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o icolatria_n or_o image-worship_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o day_n past_a and_o now_o in_o their_o fall_n down_o before_o the_o sacrament_n of_o which_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n we_o must_v speak_v be_v know_v to_o all_o and_o i_o hearty_o wish_v that_o the_o review_v thereof_o may_v make_v we_o to_o tremble_v to_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o jealousy_n by_o the_o work_n of_o ourhand_n but_o he_o add_v none_o of_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n mention_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v charge_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o that_o i_o take_v to_o be_v his_o meaning_n nor_o be_v any_o threaten_v by_o the_o lord_n or_o do_v he_o contest_v with_o the_o jew_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o any_o custom_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o such_o as_o be_v idolatrous_a and_o of_o this_o he_o say_v let_v all_o the_o text_n allege_v be_v view_v answer_n and_o we_o be_v content_v they_o be_v review_v only_o we_o crave_v leave_v to_o premise_v 1._o that_o this_o animadverter_n do_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o nation_n nor_o indeed_o that_o mediate_o through_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o who_o we_o immediate_o receive_v they_o they_o be_v so_o can_v be_v deny_v the_o surplice_n durandus_fw-la indeed_o think_v rational_a lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v rather_o as_o we_o say_v from_o the_o heathen_a priest_n who_o be_v clad_v in_o white_a in_o their_o ministration_n the_o riâ—g_n in_o marriage_n the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n the_o distinction_n of_o the_o priest_n from_o the_o roman_a heathen_a flamen_n and_o archflamin_n and_o many_o of_o their_o feast_n as_o eostar_n or_o easter_n epiphany_n etc._n etc._n smell_v of_o the_o same_o forge_n which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o many_o precept_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o scripture_n leu._n 20._o 23._o deut._n 12._o 30._o so_o will_v i_o do_v i._n e._n not_o unto_o idol_n but_o unto_o the_o lord_n aâ—_n the_o next_o verse_n manifest_v hereupon_o the_o hebrew_n say_v thou_o may_v not_o inquire_v or_o ask_v concern_v the_o way_n of_o the_o service_n of_o a_o idol_n how_o it_o be_v although_o thou_o serve_v it_o not_o for_o this_o thing_n occasion_n to_o turn_v after_o it_o and_o to_o do_v as_o they_o do_v maimon_n tract_n of_o idol_n cap._n 2._o sect._n 2._o not_o only_o the_o worship_n of_o false_a god_n but_o false_a or_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v here_o forbid_a and_o all_o imitation_n of_o idolater_n be_v condemn_v 2_o king_n 17._o 15._o jer._n 10._o 2._o psal_n 106._o 35._o 2_o that_o this_o animadverter_n suppose_v that_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n into_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v not_o idolatry_n that_o such_o ceremony_n be_v not_o idolatrous_a which_o we_o can_v yield_v he_o it_o be_v the_o make_v a_o image_n to_o ourselves_o contrary_a to_o the_o second_o commandment_n nor_o be_o i_o singular_a in_o this_o opinion_n august_n de_fw-fr consens_fw-la evang._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 18._o vasq_fw-la de_fw-fr adorat_fw-la lib._n 2._o disput_fw-la 1._o cap._n 3._o dr._n bill_n against_o apolog._n p._n 4._o p._n 344._o assert_v that_o all_o will-worship_n be_v flat_a idolatry_n and_o mr._n t._n will_v yield_v that_o what_o be_v praeter_fw-la mandatum_fw-la beside_o the_o commandment_n be_v will-worship_n 3_o that_o a_o departure_n from_o one_o or_o more_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n to_o the_o embracement_n of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v in_o scripture_n call_v a_o forsake_v of_o god_n 2_o king_n 17._o 15_o deut._n 28._o 20_o with_o 15._o isa_n 1._o 4._o which_o can_v be_v interpret_v of_o their_o cast_n off_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o they_o do_v not_o for_o they_o continue_v to_o sacrifice_v to_o he_o to_o tread_v his_o court_n and_o make_v many_o prayer_n they_o observe_v the_o new-moon_n sabbath_n etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 11_o 12_o 13_o so_o that_o total_o they_o have_v not_o reject_v he_o and_o his_o service_n but_o turn_v aside_o to_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o mix_v they_o with_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n he_o say_v they_o have_v forsake_v he_o which_o that_o the_o present_a minister_n and_o church_n of_o england_n have_v do_v we_o have_v evince_v in_o chap._n
such_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o speak_v not_o a_o tittle_n to_o it_o for_o 1._o the_o church_n vers_fw-la 28._o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n vers_fw-la 27._o this_o paul_n tell_v they_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n they_o be_v and_o every_o saint_n in_o the_o church_n a_o member_n in_o particular_a 2._o it_o be_v such_o a_o church_n among_o who_o a_o schism_n may_v be_v vers_n 25._o as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n there_o actual_o be_v which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o paul_n writing_n to_o they_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n but_o schism_n be_v entire_o in_o one_o church_n among_o the_o member_n of_o one_o particular_a society_n say_v that_o learned_a man_n j._n o._n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o schism_n beside_o 3._o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o church_n catholick-visible_a as_o such_o officer_n be_v set_v and_o place_v as_o it_o be_v vers_fw-la 28_o 29._o these_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n which_o be_v found_v by_o paul_n act_v 18._o 8_o 9_o 10._o probably_n peter_n have_v be_v there_o for_o he_o intimâ—tes_v that_o at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o have_v glory_v overmuch_o in_o he_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 21_o 22._o cephas_n i._n e._n peter_n prophet_n teacher_n miracle_n gift_n of_o heaâ—ing_n help_n government_n diversity_n of_o tongue_n be_v find_v among_o they_o as_o be_v know_v some_o of_o these_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o they_o relate_v to_o a_o particular_a church_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o teacher_n here_o be_v the_o same_o who_o be_v elsewhere_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d presbyter_n elder_n and_o overseer_n mr._n t._n will_v not_o i_o presume_v deny_v argument_n lie_v near_o at_o hand_n for_o the_o demonstration_n thereof_o be_v it_o needful_a these_o be_v place_v of_o god_n in_o particular_a church_n relate_v to_o they_o as_o such_o act_v 14._o 23._o &_o 15._o 2_o 4_o 6_o 22_o 23_o &_o 16._o 4._o &_o 20._o 17._o &_o 21._o 18._o tit._n 1._o 5._o jam._n 5._o 14._o act._n 20._o 28._o nor_o be_o i_o singular_a in_o the_o application_n of_o this_o scripture_n to_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o corinth_n pareus_n have_v these_o word_n upon_o the_o place_n et_fw-la quia_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o because_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n manifest_v his_o consent_n and_o harmony_n with_o we_o herein_o that_o paul_n be_v not_o treat_v of_o the_o church-catholick-visible_a but_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o corinth_n nor_o can_v this_o scripture_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o in_o it_o god_n have_v place_v no_o officer_n that_o i_o know_v of_o nor_o will_v the_o animadverter_n say_v he_o have_v two_o if_o by_o the_o universal_a church-visible_a he_o mean_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n redeem_v sanctify_a justify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n these_o be_v indeed_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n in_o heb._n 12._o 23._o eph._n 1._o 22._o to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v mat._n 16._o 28._o eph._n 5._o 25_o 26._o that_o the_o word_n church_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 9_o be_v take_v for_o the_o visible_a church_n indefinite_o i_o can_v subscribe_v to_o possible_a by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n he_o mean_v first_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o a_o usual_a figure_n there_o be_v in_o those_o day_n few_o or_o no_o believer_n but_o be_v add_v to_o one_o church_n or_o other_o as_o may_v easy_o be_v demonstrate_v act_v 2._o 41_o 42._o and_o act_n 4._o 32._o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n be_v a_o paraphrastical_a description_n of_o the_o church_n act_v 5._o 11._o the_o great_a care_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o reduce_v they_o that_o embrace_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n into_o a_o church-state_n or_o that_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o however_o oppugn_v by_o mr._n t._n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o church_n in_o jerusalem_n act_v 7._o samaria_n chap._n 8._o antioch_n chap._n 14_o &_o 15._o in_o syria_n cilicia_n act_v 15._o 41._o phrygia_n galatia_n act_v 16._o 5_o 6._o macedonia_n chap._n 16._o thessalonica_n chap._n 17._o achaia_n chap._n 18._o ephesus_z chap._n 19_o asia_n rev._n 1._o and_o 2._o and_o 3._o rome_n rom._n 1._o etc._n etc._n plant_v by_o they_o notwithstanding_o the_o utmost_a attempt_n of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n or_o great_a red_a dragon_n in_o the_o roman_a pagan_a empire_n and_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o the_o chief_a priest_n scribes_z pharisee_n ruler_n multitude_n of_o people_n especial_o of_o the_o base_a sort_n fit_a for_o any_o desperate_a design_n contradict_v blaspheme_a oppose_v they_o herein_o when_o once_o we_o read_v of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o mingle_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o the_o next_o news_n we_o frequent_o hear_v be_v that_o these_o believer_n embody_n together_o for_o the_o worship_a god_n in_o the_o same_o numerical_a ordinance_n the_o enjoyment_n of_o those_o privilege_n and_o mutual_a performance_n of_o those_o duty_n which_o in_o a_o scatter_a individual_a state_n and_o capacity_n they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o though_o second_o by_o way_n of_o eminency_n he_o may_v in_o that_o expression_n and_o no_o doubt_n he_o do_v so_o i_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v his_o eye_n upon_o that_o famous_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o persecution_n and_o dispersion_n whereof_o he_o have_v it_o seem_v no_o mean_a hand_n act_v 7._o 58._o and_o 8._o 3_o 4._o as_o for_o saul_n he_o make_v havoc_n of_o gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o lay_v waste_v the_o church_n enter_v into_o every_o house_n haul_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o force_n and_o violence_n drag_v they_o along_o the_o ground_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n he_o commit_v they_o to_o prison_n and_o the_o very_a truth_n be_v this_o be_v the_o most_o considerable_a instance_n if_o not_o the_o only_a one_o of_o saul_n persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a act_v 9_o 1._o it_o be_v say_v and_o saul_n breathe_v out_o threaten_n and_o slaughter_n against_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o that_o only_o import_v the_o wrath_n and_o fury_n that_o be_v in_o his_o spirit_n against_o they_o and_o resolution_n to_o persecute_v imprison_v waste_n and_o destroy_v they_o the_o usual_a issue_n of_o blind_a zeal_n for_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n in_o other_o place_n as_o he_o have_v already_o do_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o which_o end_n he_o procure_v letter_n to_o damascus_n to_o bring_v man_n and_o woman_n disciple_n bind_v to_o jerusalem_n that_o he_o shall_v find_v of_o this_o heresy_n there_o but_o oh_o the_o wonder_n of_o love_n before_o he_o arrive_v thither_o christ_n waylay_a he_o speak_v from_o heaven_n to_o he_o convert_v he_o and_o set_v he_o upon_o preach_v up_o that_o very_a way_n and_o truth_n he_o be_v thus_o violent_o persecute_v and_o set_v himself_o against_o so_o that_o not_o the_o visible_a church_n indifinite_o take_v but_o some_o particular_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o especial_a and_o by_o way_n of_o eminency_n that_o famous_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v intend_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 9_o that_o which_o mr._n t._n mention_n in_o the_o 5_o the_o place_n that_o the_o word_n church_n be_v take_v for_o the_o church_n topical_a i._n e._n a_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n or_o a_o company_n of_o believer_n dwell_v in_o this_o or_o that_o place_n give_v not_o themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o one_o another_o according_a to_o his_o will_n walk_v to_o gether_o in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o meeting_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o place_n for_o the_o worship_a god_n in_o the_o same_o numerical_a ordinance_n according_a to_o the_o prescription_n will_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n act_v 8._o 1._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 1._o ephes_n 1._o 1._o and_o many_o other_o place_n of_o which_o chap._n 4._o of_o s._n t._n we_o assent_v to_o as_o true_a but_o that_o we_o shall_v ever_o subscribe_v 6thly_a to_o that_o dictate_v of_o the_o animadverter_n that_o church_n in_o scripture_n be_v take_v for_o a_o church_n of_o a_o country_n or_o nation_n and_o then_o it_o be_v put_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n as_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n galatia_n judaea_n be_v so_o dissonant_n to_o truth_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a language_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o can_v never_o imagine_v for_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n christ_n tell_v we_o express_o they_o be_v seven_o
than_o all_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v for_o your_o good_a 2._o he_o speak_v to_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o corinth_n of_o which_o neither_o paul_n nor_o apollo_n nor_o gepha_n be_v pastor_n or_o teacher_n 3._o he_o be_v condemn_v they_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o cry_v up_o and_o prefer_v one_o before_o another_o upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o gift_n some_o thought_n they_o see_v in_o one_o other_o in_o the_o other_o which_o cause_v they_o to_o side_n and_o tumultuate_v the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o to_o allay_v which_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o tell_v they_o all_o be_v they_o whether_o paul_n etc._n etc._n i_o e._n the_o gift_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v for_o their_o use_n â—nd_n emolument_fw-fr as_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v in_o his_o providence_n to_o cast_v they_o among_o they_o 4._o he_o speak_v of_o extraordinary_a unlimited_a officer_n tâ—at_o be_v to_o continue_v but_o for_o a_o season_n and_o whilst_o they_o be_v fix_v and_o â—etled_v in_o no_o particular_a church_n so_o that_o the_o corinthian_n may_v lay_v as_o much_o claim_n to_o they_o upon_o that_o account_n as_o any_o other_o therefore_o national_a minister_n may_v be_v minister_n of_o christ_n be_v this_o animadverter_n logic_n whâ—ch_v when_o i_o purpose_v ludicrè_fw-la sophisticare_fw-la i_o may_v imitate_v he_o in_o what_o follow_v viz._n that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o commissioner_n for_o approbation_n of_o public_a preacher_n throughout_o a_o nation_n as_o mr._n t._n be_v when_o that_o be_v in_o fashion_n and_o so_o a_o national_a minister_n or_o a_o itinerant_a preacher_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n 1._o if_o mr._n t._n look_v upon_o himself_o as_o such_o a_o one_o when_o he_o sit_v at_o white-hall_n among_o the_o tryer_n i_o know_v many_o of_o theâ—_n that_o then_o sit_v there_o do_v not_o and_o in_o the_o sense_n i_o speak_v of_o national_a minister_n as_o explain_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o section_n he_o can_v not_o be_v one_o 2_o some_o at_o least_o of_o the_o then_o tryer_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v national_a minister_n that_o to_o my_o knowledge_n they_o be_v not_o minister_n at_o all_o but_o private_a gentleman_n who_o the_o then_o power_n think_v fit_a to_o entrust_v with_o the_o management_n of_o that_o affair_n sect._n 16._o no_o national_a church_n under_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o national_a church_n of_o england_n destitute_a of_o what_o mr._n t._n make_v essential_a of_o a_o true_a church_n somewhat_o more_o essential_a to_o a_o true_a church_n than_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n the_o truth_n of_o worship_n the_o truth_n of_o holy_a conversation_n viz._n segregation_n and_o aggregation_n prove_v the_o aâ—imadverter's_n argument_n retort_v upon_o himself_o though_o every_o defect_n of_o order_n do_v not_o nullify_v a_o church_n yet_o the_o defect_n of_o that_o order_n that_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o true_a church_n do_v of_o the_o disorder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n their_o impertinent_a allegation_n by_o the_o animadverter_n of_o synod_n the_o learned_a whitaker_n judgement_n of_o they_o and_o general_a council_n these_o no_o proof_n for_o national_a church_n of_o many_o particular_a congregation_n under_o one_o presbyterial_a government_n these_o may_v be_v yet_o no_o national_a church_n the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o one_o particular_a congregation_n meet_v together_o in_o the_o same_o place_n for_o celebration_n of_o ordinance_n how_o this_o church_n be_v the_o pattern_n of_o all_o other_o church_n mr._n t._n his_o cavil_n refute_v the_o next_o attempt_n of_o mr._n t._n in_o this_o section_n be_v to_o prove_v a_o national_a church_n so_o denominate_v from_o their_o subjection_n to_o some_o canon-ruler_n ecclesiastical_a which_o be_v the_o national_a church_n we_o be_v inquire_v after_o or_o conveen_v by_o deputy_n in_o some_o national_a synod_n though_o not_o of_o divine_a institution_n be_v a_o true_a church_n this_o seem_v at_o first_o blush_n to_o be_v a_o difficult_a task_n to_o assert_v a_o church_n not_o of_o divine_a institution_n to_o be_v a_o church_n of_o god_n for_o so_o it_o be_v if_o he_o true_a church_n his_o temple_n tabernacle_n in_o which_o he_o walk_v and_o dwell_v be_v to_o i_o such_o a_o paradox_n as_o require_v a_o strong_a brain_n and_o hard_a forehead_n to_o make_v good_a but_o aquila_n non_fw-la capit_fw-la muscas_fw-la nothing_o but_o what_o other_o despair_v of_o ever_o accomplish_v be_v think_v by_o dare_a spirit_n worthy_a the_o attempt_n we_o attend_v his_o proof_n thus_o he_o argue_v they_o may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n who_o have_v all_o thing_n essential_a to_o a_o church_n and_o nothing_o destructive_a of_o its_o be_v such_o but_o a_o national_a church_n may_v have_v all_o thing_n essential_a to_o a_o church_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o answ_n very_o good_a we_o deny_v his_o minor_a proposition_n that_o a_o national_a church_n may_v have_v all_o thing_n essential_a to_o a_o church_n etc._n etc._n what_o say_v he_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o national_a church_n may_v have_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n the_o truth_n of_o worship_n the_o truth_n of_o holy_a conversation_n beside_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o essential_a to_o a_o true_a church_n answ_n but_o this_o be_v gratis_o dictum_fw-la and_o without_o proof_n 1._o that_o mr._n t._n can_v give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o any_o national_a church_n under_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v which_o it_o may_v be_v affirm_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n the_o truth_n of_o worship_n the_o truth_n of_o holy_a conversation_n do_v appertain_v to_o it_o i._n e._n if_o i_o do_v not_o much_o mistake_v he_o it_o have_v be_v sound_a in_o doctrinal_n the_o true_a worship_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v manage_v and_o carry_v on_o in_o it_o and_o the_o particular_a member_n thereof_o i._n e._n the_o multitude_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o nation_n holy_a and_o righteous_a will_v not_o hasty_o be_v believe_v by_o such_o as_o have_v think_v themselves_o concern_v to_o look_v into_o these_o matter_n as_o for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n we_o suppose_v he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o assert_v that_o it_o may_v be_v true_o affirm_v of_o it_o that_o the_o member_n thereof_o be_v so_o qualify_v the_o frequent_a stagger_a and_o shameful_a spewing_n through_o excess_n that_o we_o daily_o behold_v in_o no_o small_a number_n even_o of_o the_o captain_n and_o chief_a of_o this_o herd_n evince_n the_o contrary_n of_o the_o soundness_n of_o their_o doctrine_n we_o give_v a_o account_n chap._n 11._o and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o worship_n chap._n 8._o but_o two_o the_o animadverter_n full_a well_o know_v that_o his_o antagonist_n look_v not_o not_o upon_o the_o particular_n instance_a in_o to_o be_v the_o essential_o of_o a_o church_n we_o country-folk_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o say_v that_o when_o the_o material_n of_o a_o house_n be_v fit_v and_o bring_v together_o the_o house_n be_v build_v there_o must_v be_v a_o orderly_a form_n and_o place_v of_o each_o piece_n in_o the_o building_n according_a to_o the_o scheme_n or_o platform_n thereof_o before_o this_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o hic_fw-la pes_fw-la figendus_fw-la he_o shall_v have_v manifest_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o dictate_v that_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v nothing_o essential_a to_o a_o true_a church_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o two_o thing_n over_o and_o above_o whâ—t_o be_v instanced_a in_o by_o he_o be_v so_o essential_a to_o a_o true_a church_n that_o without_o they_o it_o be_v not_o such_o 1._o segregation_n or_o separation_n from_o the_o wicked_a carnal_a formal_a hypocritical_a world_n and_o the_o worship_n thereof_o of_o which_o chap._n 4._o of_o the_o s._n t._n and_o in_o our_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n prefix_v to_o this_o treatise_n 2._o aggregation_n or_o a_o solemn_a gather_v together_o by_o free_a and_o mutual_a consent_n into_o particular_a congregation_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o great_a god_n gâ—ving_v up_o ourselves_o to_o he_o and_o one_o another_o according_a to_o his_o will_n to_o â—alk_v together_o in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o obedience_n to_o all_o the_o institution_n and_o appointment_n of_o our_o dear_a lord_n 1._o that_o thus_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o gospel-daye_n the_o prophet_n of_o old_a bear_v their_o testimony_n jer._n 50._o 5._o come_v let_v we_o marriage_n we_o heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o point_v forth_o not_o a_o casual_a aggregation_n not_o a_o force_a conjunction_n but_o a_o free_a and_o voluntary_a give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o one_o another_o it_o be_v use_v of_o such_o a_o conjunction_n
they_o be_v oblige_v to_o fashion_v their_o building_n be_v not_o from_o hence_o prove_v it_o be_v of_o old_a prophesy_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v build_v his_o spiritual_a house_n or_o temple_n and_o bear_v the_o glory_n zac._n 6._o 13._o which_z according_o it_o be_v say_v he_o do_v in_o which_o he_o be_v faithful_a heb._n 3._o 3_o 5._o how_o either_o the_o one_o or_o other_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o christ_n if_o he_o not_o at_o all_o concern_v himself_o with_o the_o figure_n or_o quantity_n of_o his_o house_n but_o leave_v this_o to_o the_o prudence_n of_o man_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o conceive_v certain_o if_o there_o be_v any_o glory_n in_o the_o structure_n it_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v according_a to_o this_o animadverter_n principle_n to_o the_o dreg_n and_o net_n of_o humane_a prudence_n and_o policy_n man_n must_v bear_v the_o glory_n thereof_o not_o christ_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o plain_o to_o justle_v christ_n out_o of_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o set_v up_o a_o man_n of_o clay_n there_o a_o very_a idol_n in_o his_o room_n let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n determine_v two_o where_o any_o beside_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o building_n as_o this_o animadverter_n assert_n i_o know_v not_o i_o remember_v full_a well_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o the_o alone_a foundation_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 10_o 11._o a_o expression_n whole_o destructive_a of_o mr._n t._n his_o assertion_n it_o be_v true_a eph._n 2._o 20._o the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o ephesian_n they_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n i._n e._n on_o christ_n the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o they_o and_o all_o believer_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v build_v but_o he_o not_o where_o say_v that_o these_o be_v the_o church_n foundation_n and_o yet_o be_v this_o yield_v he_o it_o will_v be_v short_a of_o a_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o what_o our_o animadverter_n introduce_v it_o to_o evince_v viz._n that_o many_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o outward_a figure_n and_o quantity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v leave_v to_o they_o to_o order_n and_o determine_v in_o and_o by_o their_o own_o private_a spirit_n what_o they_o do_v in_o this_o matter_n they_o have_v instruction_n from_o christ_n to_o do_v be_v infallible_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o yet_o be_v it_o further_o grant_v he_o that_o the_o distribution_n of_o church_n be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n leave_v to_o the_o apostle_n do_v it_o thence_o follow_v that_o other_o of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n antichrist_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n may_v distribute_v and_o figure_v they_o as_o they_o please_v and_o that_o in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o the_o figure_n and_o quantity_n of_o they_o exhibit_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o church_n in_o the_o world_n what_o more_o frivolous_a the_o worthy_a parker_n proceed_v the_o material_a temple_n have_v its_o breadth_n and_o its_o measure_n describe_v most_o accurate_o by_o god_n shall_v not_o the_o spiritual_a have_v its_o wherefore_o then_o be_v that_o reed_n give_v to_o john_n wherefore_o a_o command_n to_o measure_v the_o temple_n rev._n 11._o 1_o to_o which_o mr._n t._n one_a by_o way_n of_o concession_n each_o congregational_a church_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o true_a christian_a church_n be_v shadow_v by_o the_o type_n of_o the_o old_a temple_n the_o several_a part_n of_o which_o be_v of_o old_a most_o accurate_o describe_v and_o measure_v by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n that_o man_n may_v know_v that_o this_o house_n be_v make_v by_o god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o humane_a structure_n god_n have_v by_o his_o providence_n describe_v the_o spiritual_a temple_n as_o well_o as_o the_o material_a two_o by_o way_n of_o negation_n god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o any_o such_o description_n of_o the_o outward_a fashion_n and_o order_n the_o breadth_n and_o measure_n i._n e._n the_o number_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o spiritual_a temple_n as_o he_o do_v to_o moses_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o material_a temple_n and_o afterward_o god_n have_v not_o determine_v the_o distribution_n and_o order_n of_o particular_a church_n so_o but_o that_o he_o have_v leave_v many_o thing_n therein_o to_o humane_a prudence_n answ_n and_o this_o mr._n t._n call_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o forementioned_a argument_n that_o any_o person_n not_o bereave_v of_o his_o understanding_n beside_o himself_o will_v deem_v it_o to_o be_v so_o he_o must_v not_o imagine_v the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o form_n of_o church_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n mr._n t._n dery_n it_o the_o learned_a parker_n prove_v it_o be_v because_o the_o form_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o gospel_n church_n be_v so_o and_o god_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o take_v less_o care_n of_o his_o spiritual_a than_o he_o do_v of_o his_o material_a temple_n what_o be_v our_o animadverter_n reply_v why_o the_o form_n of_o church_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a institution_n he_o persist_v in_o his_o opinion_n without_o take_v the_o least_o notice_n of_o the_o argument_n advance_v against_o it_o but_o serious_o sir_n person_n of_o judgement_n and_o sobriety_n will_v either_o smile_v at_o your_o folly_n or_o pity_v you_o for_o your_o self-conceit_n in_o such_o reply_n as_o these_o in_o my_o shallow_a judgement_n will_v he_o have_v remove_v this_o argument_n out_o of_o his_o way_n he_o shall_v either_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o material_a temple_n of_o old_a be_v not_o typical_a of_o gospel-churche_n or_o that_o the_o figure_n and_o model_n of_o it_o be_v not_o of_o divine_a institution_n or_o that_o though_o both_o these_o be_v true_a which_o he_o grant_v the_o consequence_n be_v not_o valid_a that_o therefore_o god_n have_v institute_v the_o form_n of_o his_o new-testament-churche_n which_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o antitype_n must_v not_o correspond_v with_o the_o type_n or_o that_o god_n care_n be_v more_o about_o his_o material_n than_o his_o spiritual_a temple_n he_o will_v be_v suppose_v to_o say_v something_o but_o till_o then_o though_o he_o cry_v till_o his_o lung_n crack_v falleris_fw-la parkere_fw-la falleris_fw-la though_o he_o may_v amuse_v the_o simple_a with_o his_o noise_n of_o word_n the_o intelligent_a reader_n will_v discern_v his_o weakness_n and_o nakedness_n two_o god_n describe_v the_o spiritual_a temple_n as_o well_o as_o the_o corporal_n by_o his_o providence_n be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o gibberish_n i_o understand_v not_o he_o describe_v both_o in_o his_o word_n to_o that_o question_n wherefore_o then_o be_v the_o reed_n give_v to_o john_n wherefore_o a_o command_n to_o measure_v the_o temple_n rev._n 11._o 1._o our_o a_o madverter_n reply_v it_o be_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v set_v down_o the_o figure_n or_o quantity_n of_o each_o particular_a church_n or_o the_o number_n of_o person_n that_o be_v to_o belong_v to_o it_o etc._n etc._n but_o his_o measure_v the_o temple_n be_v his_o understanding_n the_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o i._n e_o how_o large_a and_o how_o narrow_a the_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o aftertime_n in_o what_o estate_n of_o peace_n or_o persecution_n etc._n etc._n answ_n but_o these_o be_v his_o wont_a dictate_v without_o any_o tender_a of_o proof_n 1._o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v typical_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n church_n who_o be_v therefore_o here_o represent_v under_o the_o notion_n and_o similitude_n of_o the_o temple_n 2._o these_o have_v hitherto_o during_o the_o first_o ten_o persecution_n remain_v in_o some_o measure_n of_o purity_n and_o consonancy_n to_o the_o first_o institution_n 3._o but_o now_o they_o be_v to_o contest_v with_o another_o a_o antichristian_a beast_n therefore_o measure_v they_o say_v the_o angel_n to_o john_n with_o a_o reed_n let_v they_o look_v to_o it_o that_o they_o mend_v what_o be_v already_o amiss_o in_o and_o among_o they_o by_o and_o that_o they_o swerve_v not_o from_o the_o measure_n reed_n or_o rule_n for_o therein_o will_v lie_v their_o safety_n as_o we_o know_v it_o have_v do_v from_o antichristian_a defilement_n 4._o the_o golden_a reed_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o though_o in_o itself_o precious_a and_o excellent_a as_o gold_n to_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o carnal_a antichristian_a church_n it_o be_v account_v and_o use_v as_o a_o reed_n a_o mean_a and_o contemptible_a thing_n though_o it_o be_v indeed_o like_a unto_o a_o rod_n the_o rod_n of_o christ_n strength_n it_o be_v by_o which_o he_o rule_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o command_n give_v forth_o to_o measure_v the_o temple_n the_o church_n by_o this_o reed_n if_o their_o form_n be_v not_o institute_v and_o appoint_v therein_o be_v not_o to_o
be_v imagine_v upon_o that_o supposition_n a_o measure_n of_o they_o by_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v take_v 5._o the_o measure_a court_n say_v the_o learned_a mede_n set_v forth_o the_o primitive_a state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n conformable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n the_o measure_n be_v a_o allusion_n to_o ezek._n 43._o 7_o to_o 10._o or_o to_o building_n viz._n that_o what_o the_o draw_v of_o the_o platform_n be_v to_o builder_n the_o same_o be_v measure_v to_o god_n in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o prophet_n i._n e._n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n figure_v thereby_o be_v god_n workmanship_n 6._o the_o measure_n be_v as_o be_v say_v a_o clear_a allusion_n to_o ezek._n 43._o 10._o but_o that_o measure_n be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o show_v the_o form_n of_o the_o house_n let_v they_o measure_v the_o pattern_n ver_fw-la 11._o show_v they_o the_o form_n of_o the_o house_n and_o the_o fashion_n thereof_o therefore_o the_o measure_n here_o must_v be_v for_o the_o same_o end_n too_o mr._n parker_n further_a argue_v if_o god_n when_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v to_o the_o faith_n design_n the_o quantity_n longitude_n latitude_n thereof_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o he_o have_v leave_v the_o dimension_n of_o the_o gentile_a church_n to_o humane_a pleasure_n but_o when_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v to_o the_o faith_n he_o design_v the_o quantity_n etc._n etc._n thereof_o therefore_o mr._n t._n reply_n 1._o that_o the_o holy_a city_n be_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n or_o that_o the_o measure_v it_o be_v to_o design_n the_o quantity_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o probable_a answ_n but_o this_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o the_o holy_a city_n be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v be_v exact_o form_v and_o figure_v by_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o measuting_a the_o city_n the_o gate_n the_o wall_n thereof_o do_v abundant_o evince_v if_o you_o take_v it_o for_o the_o convert_a jew_n as_o some_o learned_a man_n do_v or_o the_o gentile_a church_n after_o the_o fall_n and_o ruin_n of_o antichrist_n to_o which_o it_o may_v be_v mr._n t._n rather_o incline_v it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o god_n shall_v then_o take_v such_o exact_a care_n about_o the_o form_n and_o figure_v of_o the_o church-society_n of_o these_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n leave_v his_o present_a church_n to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o those_o none_o of_o the_o best_a neither_o 2_o he_o tell_v we_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 11._o 25._o assert_n that_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v he_o may_v better_o argue_v for_o a_o national_a church_n of_o christ_n institution_n from_o the_o visible_a church-state_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o their_o future_a call_n than_o for_o a_o congregational_a church_n answ_n 1._o but_o then_o he_o must_v argue_v that_o some_o church-form_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n which_o will_v overturn_v his_o present_a structure_n 2._o he_o must_v first_o prove_v that_o the_o jew_n church-state_n upon_o their_o conversion_n will_v be_v national_a which_o the_o apostle_n word_n all_v israel_n shall_v be_v save_v do_v not_o evince_v for_o so_o they_o may_v be_v though_o form_v up_o into_o particular_a society_n as_o some_o learned_a man_n think_v they_o shall_v 3._o god_n design_v more_o diligent_o the_o quantity_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n at_o their_o call_n hereafter_o and_o leave_v the_o dimension_n of_o we_o to_o humane_a choice_n may_v be_v do_v mr._n t._n tell_v we_o out_o of_o more_o special_a love_n to_o they_o answ_n 1._o but_o pag._n 39_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n leave_v thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o new-testament-churche_n to_o be_v set_v down_o by_o man_n more_o than_o he_o do_v to_o the_o jewish-church_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o great_a love_n and_o care_n to_o the_o new-testament-churche_n than_o to_o they_o this_o need_v a_o reconciler_n 2._o however_o he_o neither_o manifest_v that_o god_n bear_v great_a love_n to_o the_o jew_n than_o gentile_n which_o to_o speak_v proper_o he_o can_v do_v nor_o that_o if_o he_o do_v so_o he_o shall_v bear_v so_o little_a love_n to_o the_o new-testament-churche_n as_o to_o leave_v they_o whole_o to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n what_o he_o add_v fourthly_a in_o answer_n to_o what_o be_v further_o argue_v by_o mr._n parker_n that_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o city_n but_o no_o city_n be_v so_o negligent_o administer_v by_o man_n that_o no_o regard_n be_v have_v to_o the_o bound_n and_o lin_v its_o thereof_o be_v great_o impertinent_a for_o though_o it_o may_v consist_v with_o the_o prudence_n and_o care_n of_o good_a prince_n to_o leave_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o choice_n of_o some_o in_o the_o city_n incorporate_v as_o the_o order_n their_o meeting_n etc._n etc._n â—s_n shall_v be_v find_v most_o convenient_a for_o they_o yet_o to_o take_v no_o more_o care_n thereabouts_o than_o to_o suffer_v the_o city_n to_o grow_v up_o into_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o shire_n a_o nation_n will_v scarce_o be_v account_v consistant_fw-la with_o that_o prudence_n and_o wisdom_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o they_o and_o thus_o far_o of_o mr._n t._n his_o reply_n to_o the_o famous_a parker_n argument_n for_o the_o divine_a institution_n of_o church_n for_o a_o close_a of_o this_o section_n we_o shall_v brief_o propose_v twelve_o argument_n for_o the_o further_o clear_v of_o the_o truth_n that_o the_o form_n of_o church_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n which_o our_o animadverter_n may_v answer_v at_o his_o leisure_n argum._n 1._o if_o the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o of_o christ_n appointment_n it_o be_v not_o so_o either_o because_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a or_o because_o christ_n be_v not_o careful_a faithful_a or_o sufficient_a to_o institute_v or_o ordain_v it_o but_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v true_a to_o assert_v the_o latter_a be_v blasphemous_a etc._n etc._n that_o it_o be_v needful_a be_v evident_a 1._o there_o be_v some_o duty_n which_o can_v well_o be_v perform_v but_o upon_o supposition_n hereof_o as_o mat._n 18._o 15._o two_o the_o care_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o bring_v such_o as_o they_o convert_v into_o church-order_n three_o their_o diligent_a instruct_v they_o in_o their_o duty_n as_o member_n of_o particular_a body_n and_o congregation_n four_o christ_n own_v they_o who_o walk_v together_o in_o such_o society_n afford_v they_o his_o presence_n promise_v it_o to_o they_o and_o that_o in_o opposition_n unto_o babylonish_n assembly_n of_o the_o forming_n of_o man_n abundant_o evince_v the_o needfulness_n thereof_o beside_o 5thly_a if_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a they_o be_v bloody_o cruel_a who_o persecute_v man_n to_o the_o loss_n of_o estate_n liberty_n life_n and_o give_v they_o up_o to_o the_o devil_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o for_o refuse_v communion_n with_o their_o national_a church_n or_o deny_v its_o form_n and_o frame_v to_o be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ._n arg._n 2._o if_o the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o of_o christ_n appointment_n than_o there_o must_v be_v more_o lord_n over_o the_o church_n beside_o christ_n for_o the_o form_n or_o figure_v of_o church_n pro_fw-la libito_fw-la be_v a_o act_n of_o lordly_a authority_n but_o there_o can_v be_v more_o lord_n over_o the_o church_n beside_o christ_n isa_n 33._o 22._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 5._o jam._n 4._o 12._o therefore_o arg._n 3._o if_o the_o form_n of_o church_n be_v not_o of_o christ_n appointment_n then_o be_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n without_o any_o precept_n or_o authority_n from_o christ_n to_o add_v to_o or_o take_v away_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o be_v particular_a church_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v but_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 18_o 27._o with_o rom._n 12._o 4_o 8._o therefore_o arg._n 4._o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n practise_v in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o commission_n they_o receive_v from_o christ_n be_v undoubted_o a_o order_n and_o institution_n of_o he_o but_o the_o gather_n of_o disciple_n into_o particular_a congregation_n the_o apostle_n practise_v in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o commission_n they_o receive_v from_o christ_n mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o with_o act_n 2._o 41_o â—2_n 43._o therefore_o arg._n 5._o if_o the_o form_n of_o church_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a institution_n then_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v either_o not_o his_o palace_n kingdom_n or_o christ_n have_v not_o that_o care_n over_o his_o palace_n and_o kingdom_n as_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n have_v over_o they_o but_o both_o these_o be_v false_a and_o high_o injurious_a to_o christ_n therefore_o arg._n 6._o that_o church_n to_o which_o christ_n have_v enjoin_v his_o
that_o a_o conformity_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v reveal_v and_o determine_v as_o our_o duty_n have_v upon_o that_o account_n be_v our_o bondage_n it_o be_v the_o liberty_n joy_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o do_v his_o will_n psal_n 119._o 45._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 3._o psal_n 19_o 8._o &_o 119._o 111._o such_o kind_n of_o weak_a impertinent_a arguing_n assert_v with_o state_n and_o confidence_n as_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o man_n must_v he_o be_v content_a to_o deal_v with_o who_o undertake_v the_o consideration_n of_o what_o be_v propose_v by_o this_o animadverter_n but_o to_o recite_v these_o argument_n have_v be_v answer_v sufficient_a to_o the_o judicious_a and_o intelligent_a reader_n we_o attend_v his_o further_a motion_n sect._n 20._o god_n have_v design_v his_o own_o officer_n for_o the_o management_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o house_n who_o they_o be_v may_v be_v collect_v from_o ephes_n 4._o 11._o the_o animadverter_n prove_v not_o that_o arch-bishop_n etc._n etc._n do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v commissionated_a by_o christ_n his_o apprehension_n when_o he_o take_v the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n not_o the_o same_o as_o now_o the_o extensiveness_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o gospel-oeconomie_a what_o thing_n be_v want_v to_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o second_o temple_n which_o they_o have_v under_o the_o first_o the_o election_n of_o minister_n the_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o first_o age_n grant_v by_o the_o animadverter_n many_o thing_n charge_v upon_o the_o saint_n then_o live_v that_o be_v false_a neither_o former_a disorder_n nor_o present_a distemper_n among_o the_o saint_n any_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o the_o change_a a_o institution_n of_o christ._n the_o privilege_n of_o woman_n assert_v from_o scripture_n and_o learned_a writer_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 34_o 35._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 12._o explain_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o case_n of_o difference_n in_o the_o congregation_n touch_v the_o election_n of_o officer_n mr._n t._n in_o his_o 21._o sect._n propose_v the_o 5_o query_n in_o s._n t._n to_o consideration_n viz._n whether_o god_n have_v not_o now_o as_o then_o under_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n design_v the_o several_a officer_n and_o office_n his_o wisdom_n think_v sufficient_a for_o the_o management_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o house_n so_o that_o the_o invention_n of_o new_a one_o by_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v not_o only_o needless_a but_o a_o dare_a advance_v against_o the_o sovereignty_n care_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n over_o his_o church_n to_o which_o after_o a_o large_a harangue_n touch_v moses_n the_o 70_o elder_n joshua_n the_o judge_n david_n and_o other_o king_n the_o prophet_n aaron_n and_o his_o son_n with_o the_o levite_n who_o the_o lord_n appoint_v for_o the_o management_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o house_n have_v also_o learned_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n have_v not_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n design_v such_o officer_n and_o office_n as_o these_o the_o twelve_o disciple_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n peter_z to_o who_o he_o seem_v to_o assert_v a_o primacy_n by_o way_n of_o promise_n to_o appertain_v he_o resolve_v the_o question_n in_o the_o affirmative_a tell_v we_o that_o who_o the_o officer_n of_o christ_n design_v be_v may_v best_o be_v gather_v from_o eph._n 4._o 11._o of_o which_o we_o have_v former_o speak_v in_o chap._n 3._o of_o s._n t._n as_o for_o what_o follow_v when_o mr._n t._n shall_v prove_v one_a that_o the_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v the_o work_v enjoin_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n two_o that_o every_o one_o that_o do_v those_o work_n though_o not_o commissionated_a by_o christ_n thereunto_o nor_o perform_v they_o after_o the_o order_n appoint_v by_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n three_o that_o its_o lawful_a for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o make_v more_o degree_n of_o ministry_n one_o above_o the_o other_o under_o new_a name_n title_n with_o maintenance_n foreign_a to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o christ_n employ_v in_o work_n he_o not_o where_o charge_n upon_o they_o to_o do_v than_o christ_n ever_o institute_v &_o appoint_v shall_v look_v upon_o ourselves_o as_o concern_v in_o what_o he_o offer_v in_o this_o section_n but_o till_o then_o we_o shall_v neither_o trouble_v ourselves_o or_o reader_n with_o his_o lordly_a dictate_v which_o be_v tender_v without_o proof_n may_v righteous_o be_v reject_v by_o we_o only_o thus_o much_o i_o will_v tell_v he_o in_o his_o ear_n that_o if_o he_o have_v when_o he_o take_v the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n the_o same_o apprehension_n of_o this_o generation_n of_o man_n he_o now_o seem_v to_o have_v he_o do_v very_o wicked_o to_o swear_v to_o endeavour_v the_o extirpation_n of_o prelacy_n i_o e._n as_o in_o the_o covenant_n be_v explain_v church-government_n by_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n their_o chancellor_n and_o commissary_n dean_n dean_n and_o chapter_n archdeacon_n and_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n depend_v on_o that_o hierarchy_n what_o dare_v he_o swear_v to_o extirpate_v the_o minister_n and_o ministry_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o now_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v but_o tempora_fw-la mutantur_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o mutamur_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la in_o sect._n 22._o mr._n t._n take_v notice_n of_o the_o 6_o enquiry_n in_o s._n t._n touch_v the_o extensiveness_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o gospel_n whether_o not_o commensurate_a with_o they_o under_o the_o law_n which_o if_o understand_v of_o saint_n in_o appearance_n or_o the_o visible_a church_n he_o tell_v we_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v in_o some_o thing_n great_a privilege_n as_o those_o mention_v rom._n 9_o 4_o 5._o &_o 3._o 1_o 2._o and_o be_v they_o not_o as_o much_o commit_v to_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n now_o so_o that_o these_o text_n be_v little_a to_o his_o advantage_n together_o with_o god_n reveal_v his_o mind_n to_o they_o by_o urim_n and_o thumim_n extraordinary_a prophet_n and_o many_o more_o which_o he_o not_o be_v please_v to_o particularize_v to_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o turn_v aside_o to_o make_v enquiry_n after_o but_o to_o those_o instance_a in_o we_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n be_v destitute_a of_o some_o of_o the_o privilege_n mention_v be_v grant_v and_o so_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o their_o return_n from_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n the_o rabbi_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o second_o temple_n there_o be_v five_o thing_n want_v which_o have_v be_v in_o the_o first_o 1._o the_o ark_n with_o the_o mercy-seat_n and_o cherubim_n 2._o the_o fire_n from_o heaven_n 3._o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n ezra_n 2._o 63._o neh._n 7._o 65._o whereby_o the_o lord_n never_o answer_v they_o more_o 4._o the_o majesty_n or_o divine_a presence_n whereby_o they_o seem_v to_o mean_v the_o oracle_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n where_o god_n have_v dwell_v between_o the_o cherubim_n psal_n 80._o 2._o numb_a 7._o 89._o 5._o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o prophet_n after_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n after_o haggai_n zechariah_n and_o malachi_n have_v finish_v their_o prophecy_n second_o the_o inference_n of_o the_o animadverter_n be_v weak_a believer_n or_o visible_a saint_n under_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o some_o thing_n with_o which_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v privilege_v therefore_o their_o privilege_n be_v not_o as_o extensive_a which_o notwithstanding_o they_o may_v be_v yea_o abundant_o more_o extensive_a the_o first_o temple_n upon_o many_o account_n be_v more_o glorious_a than_o the_o second_o which_o want_v as_o be_v but_o now_o remark_v many_o thing_n wherein_o its_o glory_n lay_v yet_o hag._n 2._o 9_o the_o prophet_n tell_v they_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o latter_a house_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o of_o the_o former_a which_o it_o be_v though_o it_o have_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o its_o ornament_n and_o glory_n upon_o other_o account_n viz._n it_o be_v be_v honour_v with_o the_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n there_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel-churche_n and_o their_o super-eminency_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o old-testament-church_n we_o shall_v not_o now_o treat_v they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o yoke_n of_o ceremonial_a observance_n have_v the_o gospel_n unvail_v preach_v among_o they_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 18_o etc._n etc._n nor_o need_v we_o the_o intendment_n of_o our_o present_a enquiry_n be_v only_o this_o whether_o the_o solemn_a deputation_n of_o
of_o wisdom_n nor_o faithfulness_n in_o christ_n he_o do_v foresee_v what_o part_n of_o worship_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v requisite_a and_o what_o part_n be_v essential_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v be_v determine_v in_o scripture_n as_o for_o accidental_a thing_n they_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o prudence_n and_o authority_n chief_o of_o ruler_n who_o tell_v he_o so_o this_o cant_a he_o sure_o learn_v of_o the_o romish_a cabal_n christ_n be_v faithful_a in_o that_o he_o reveal_v what_o be_v his_o father_n will_n in_o spiritual_n but_o for_o external_n appoint_v but_o a_o few_o thing_n and_o leave_v the_o rest_n to_o be_v order_v under_o general_a rule_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v find_v convenient_a in_o after_o time_n answ_n 1._o these_o be_v mr._n t._n his_o dictate_v of_o which_o you_o must_v expect_v his_o proof_n when_o he_o have_v great_a leisure_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o no_o man_n can_v reasonable_o be_v blame_v if_o he_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v to_o they_o two_o if_o christ_n have_v determine_v what_o part_n of_o worship_n be_v essential_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v as_o he_o grant_v this_o part_n of_o the_o controversy_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o must_v be_v by_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v so_o till_o he_o have_v prove_v first_o that_o there_o be_v accidental_a part_n of_o institute_v worship_n second_o that_o unnecessary_a trifle_n may_v be_v add_v to_o the_o essential_a and_o necessary_a part_n of_o worship_n as_o part_n thereof_o three_o that_o what_o christ_n think_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v be_v necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v because_o man_n think_v so_o but_o three_o will_v mr._n t._n will_v direct_v we_o to_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n have_v grant_v that_o power_n to_o the_o ruler_n or_o any_o else_o to_o add_v what_o they_o shall_v judge_v convenient_a to_o his_o worship_n he_o be_v head_n of_o his_o body_n the_o church_n and_o king_n of_o saint_n we_o suppose_v he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o assert_v they_o may_v do_v this_o without_o his_o leave_n the_o do_v so_o be_v a_o plain_a usurpation_n of_o his_o throne_n and_o kingly_a authority_n i_o have_v read_v over_o the_o new_a testament_n more_o than_o once_o and_o must_v profess_v i_o find_v not_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n therein_o but_o the_o contrary_n 4thly_a we_o do_v not_o understand_v how_o christ_n can_v be_v faithful_a if_o he_o reveal_v only_o what_o be_v his_o father_n will_n in_o spiritual_n and_o neglect_v to_o do_v so_o with_o respect_n to_o external_n as_o mr._n t._n intimate_v when_o he_o be_v to_o reveal_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o his_o father_n to_o his_o church_n and_o for_o that_o end_n come_v into_o the_o world_n john_n 1._o 18._o heb._n 1._o 2._o nor_o 5thly_a can_v we_o conceive_v how_o it_o consist_v with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n to_o leave_v it_o to_o man_n the_o great_a and_o wise_a of_o they_o to_o determine_v what_o be_v fit_a and_o convenient_a to_o be_v add_v to_o his_o worship_n because_o nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o they_o be_v incompetent_a judge_n hereof_o their_o folly_n herein_o be_v frequent_o remark_v in_o the_o scripture_n jeroboam_n think_v it_o convenient_a that_o the_o people_n worship_n at_o dan_n and_o bethel_n and_o that_o they_o have_v golden_a calf_n as_o visible_a representation_n of_o that_o god_n who_o they_o worship_v ahaz_n think_v it_o decent_a and_o convenient_a that_o a_o stately_a altar_n the_o pattern_n whereof_o he_o have_v see_v at_o damascus_n be_v set_v up_o by_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n which_o thing_n be_v the_o provocation_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o glory_n the_o truth_n be_v the_o wretched_a additament_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o christ_n owe_v their_o original_n to_o this_o one_o abominable_a figment_n of_o mr._n t._n that_o what_o be_v by_o man_n think_v convenient_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o christ_n be_v leave_v to_o be_v order_v by_o they_o in_o the_o papacy_n holy_a water_n be_v by_o pope_n alexander_n think_v to_o be_v convenient_a to_o be_v reserve_v in_o temple_n to_o sanctify_v the_o people_n and_o drive_v away_o devil_n so_o be_v the_o dedication_n of_o temple_n by_o pope_n higinus_n that_o all_o of_o ripe_a year_n do_v every_o easter_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n by_o pope_n zephirinus_n that_o priest_n stand_v when_o the_o gospel_n be_v read_v by_o pope_n anastatius_fw-la the_o litany_n by_o pope_n gregory_n confirmation_n of_o the_o baptise_a by_o clemens_n as_o it_o be_v say_v though_o many_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v antedate_v and_o ascribe_v as_o to_o their_o original_a to_o person_n that_o will_v have_v abhor_v they_o scultetus_n med._n patr._n p._n 1._o l._n 11._o c._n 10._o say_v of_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o first_o pope_n no_o man_n that_o read_v they_o attentive_o but_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v forge_v the_o epistle_n decretal_a which_o pass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o clement_n etc._n etc._n be_v all_o forge_a and_o that_o for_o six_o reason_n say_v perkins_n the_o like_a say_v dr._n prideaux_n in_o his_o 9_o orat._n de_fw-la pseudoepigraphis_n sect._n 3_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n upon_o the_o altar_n by_o xistus_fw-la or_o sixtus_n the_o distinction_n of_o parish_n by_o dionysius_n with_o a_o command_n to_o preacher_n to_o keep_v within_o their_o bound_n the_o sing_v the_o creed_n by_o pope_n marcus_n the_o glory_n to_o the_o father_n to_o be_v say_v after_o the_o psalm_n and_o the_o order_n of_o querister_n or_o singing-man_n by_o pope_n damasus_n the_o dedication_n of_o church_n by_o bishop_n by_o foelix_n pope_n stephen_n the_o 7_o think_v it_o convenient_a to_o degrade_v all_o that_o have_v take_v order_n from_o p._n formosus_fw-la &_o he_o himself_o give_v they_o new_a one_o john_n sicco_fw-it they_fw-mi successor_n of_o silvester_n a_o 1003_o make_v a_o decree_n that_o the_o election_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n shall_v belong_v only_o to_o the_o roman_a clergy_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n because_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v lead_v and_o not_o follow_v he_o establish_v the_o feast_n of_o all_o soul_n p._n urban_n an._n 1096_o ordain_v that_o no_o clergy_n or_o layman_n shall_v eat_v flesh_n from_o shrovetide_n to_o easter_n innocent_n the_o three_o ordain_v transubstantiation_n yea_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n publish_v a_o decree_n in_o these_o word_n although_o christ_n after_o supper_n have_v institute_v and_o administer_v to_o his_o disciple_n this_o venerable_a sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sacred_a canon_n the_o laudable_a and_o approve_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v observe_v and_o do_v observe_v that_o this_o sacrament_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v finish_v after_o supper_n nor_o administer_v under_o both_o kind_n and_o see_v this_o custom_n have_v be_v according_a to_o reason_n bring_v in_o and_o a_o long_a time_n observe_v by_o the_o church_n and_o holy_a father_n it_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o law_n council_n const._n sess_n 3._o and_o if_o the_o case_n be_v so_o with_o we_o as_o be_v suggest_v by_o this_o animadverter_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o our_o condition_n be_v in_o the_o least_o better_v by_o the_o remove_n the_o carnal_a ordinance_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v by_o many_o degree_n worse_o than_o they_o they_o have_v a_o stint_a number_n of_o ceremony_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o have_v a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o the_o devise_v of_o man_n nor_o any_o security_n but_o we_o may_v have_v a_o thousand_o more_o for_o if_o â—â—e_v ruler_n shall_v judge_v they_o convenient_a they_o may_v ordain_v they_o and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v unto_o they_o if_o mr._n t._n his_o doctrine_n be_v true_a but_o bless_v be_v the_o lord_n thing_n be_v far_o otherwise_o christ_n hatâ—_n not_o break_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o jewish_a observance_n off_o the_o neck_n of_o his_o disciple_n to_o have_v they_o become_v such_o servant_n of_o man_n as_o to_o stoop_v to_o every_o theatrical_a and_o ludicrous_a ceremony_n that_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o conveniency_n shall_v be_v by_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v impose_v on_o they_o if_o he_o have_v let_v mr._n t._n produce_v one_o scripture_n in_o which_o he_o have_v so_o do_v if_o not_o we_o expect_v he_o manifest_v so_o much_o christian_a modesty_n as_o to_o retract_v his_o over-confident_a assertion_n that_o christ_n have_v under_o general_a rule_n leave_v what_o relate_v to_o the_o external_o of_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v add_v to_o be_v order_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v find_v convenient_a in_o aftertime_n we_o further_o add_v in_o s._n t._n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a
where_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o interpret_v therefore_o we_o must_v depart_v from_o the_o proper_a notation_n of_o the_o word_n where_o the_o context_n of_o the_o place_n do_v induce_v we_o and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n in_o after-generation_n to_o abide_v by_o it_o be_v not_o tolerable_a argue_v his_o next_o exception_n be_v three_o none_o be_v say_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o viz._n tâ—â—_n church_n or_o disciple_n answ_n 1._o nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o we_o affirm_v any_o other_o so_o to_o do_v they_o herein_o preside_v over_o they_o and_o regulate_v the_o whole_a affair_n according_a to_o the_o instruction_n receive_v from_o christ_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n though_o the_o vote_n and_o suffrage_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v in_o it_o also_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v by_o suffrage_n viz._n the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o church_n elder_n for_o they_o but_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v exclude_v it_o rather_o evince_v the_o contrary_a yet_o two_o why_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v render_v create_v by_o suffrage_n or_o ordain_v for_o they_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o may_v every_o whit_n as_o proper_o be_v render_v with_o they_o viz._n with_o the_o church_n or_o disciple_n for_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v frequent_o render_v so_o mat._n 13._o 29._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o root_v up_o also_o the_o wheat_n not_o for_o but_o with_o they_o act._n 17._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reason_v with_o they_o heb._n 8._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o and_o in_o many_o place_n beside_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o render_v here_o be_v evident_a 1._o it_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n then_o and_o in_o after-generation_n as_o be_v know_v 2._o how_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n may_v be_v say_v proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o ordain_v by_o suffrage_n alone_o by_o themselves_o every_o understanding_n be_v not_o able_a to_o reach_v render_v the_o word_n with_o they_o i._n e._n with_o the_o disciple_n and_o the_o câ—se_n be_v plain_a â—nd_n evident_a viz._n the_o apostle_n with_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o believer_n by_o suffrage_n and_o vote_n ordain_v elder_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n inquire_v after_o so_o that_o whatever_o this_o animadverter_n be_v able_a to_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a this_o scripture_n prove_v the_o power_n of_o particular_a church_n to_o elect_v their_o own_o officer_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o present_a minister_n have_v not_o receive_v a_o commission_n from_o christ_n thus_o mediate_o by_o the_o election_n of_o some_o one_o or_o other_o particular_a institute_v church_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o pretend_v not_o to_o it_o have_v it_o in_o derision_n come_v bare_o with_o a_o presentation_n from_o a_o patron_n ordination_n institution_n and_o induction_n from_o a_o lord-bishop_n thing_n foreign_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o impose_v themselves_o upon_o the_o people_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o as_o it_o may_v most_o true_o be_v affirm_v of_o they_o they_o be_v not_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o may_v be_v hear_v as_o such_o but_o mr._n t._n have_v somewhat_o more_o to_o add_v he_o tell_v we_o 1._o that_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o we_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o parish-church_n in_o england_n be_v not_o particular_a institute_v church_n of_o christ_n answ_n 1._o of_o what_o be_v hard_a or_o easy_a for_o we_o to_o do_v or_o any_o man_n else_o our_o animadverter_n seem_v a_o very_a incompetent_a judge_n 2_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o this_o be_v already_o do_v to_o our_o hand_n by_o several_a learned_a man_n and_o it_o be_v sure_a no_o difficult_a task_n actum_fw-la agere_fw-la to_o do_v over_o again_o what_o we_o find_v do_v to_o our_o hand_n before_o he_o further_o affirm_v two_o it_o will_v also_o be_v hard_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v impose_v on_o the_o people_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no._n answ_n 1._o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n will_v attest_v the_o verity_n hereof_o who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n know_v not_o their_o minister_n till_o he_o come_v to_o they_o with_o his_o order_n nor_o be_v their_o consent_n touch_v his_o reception_n desire_v or_o at_o all_o significant_a with_o respect_n to_o his_o exercise_v a_o office-power_n over_o they_o 2_o what_o they_o do_v in_o london_n and_o some_o few_o particular_a place_n where_o the_o inhabitant_n it_o may_v be_v be_v the_o patron_n be_v not_o considerable_a or_o worth_a the_o mind_v 1._o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o people_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no._n 2._o be_v they_o choose_v by_o their_o parochial_a inhabitant_n they_o be_v never_o the_o near_a minister_n of_o christ_n because_o 1._o that_o their_o choice_n have_v not_o the_o least_o influence_n upon_o their_o be_v constitute_v such_o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n ordination_n that_o in_o this_o matter_n do_v all_o 2._o the_o parish-church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o demonstrate_v 1._o where_o there_o be_v not_o the_o true_a matter_n of_o a_o church_n there_o be_v not_o a_o true_a church_n but_o in_o the_o parish-church_n of_o england_n there_o be_v not_o the_o true_a matter_n of_o a_o church_n therefore_o the_o minor_a which_o alone_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o denial_n be_v evident_a that_o only_o be_v fit_a matter_n of_o a_o church_n which_o correspond_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n these_o be_v saint_n ephes_n 1._o 1._o col._n 1._o 2._o holy_a brethren_n 1_o thess_n 5._o 27._o such_o â—â—_o be_v not_o of_o but_o call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n joh._n 15._o 18_o 19_o who_o god_n have_v receive_v rom._n 14._o 3._o such_o as_o please_v christ_n and_o be_v dear_o belove_v by_o he_o eph._n 5._o 29._o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n anâ—_n apostle_n eph._n 2._o 20._o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n eph._n 4._o 4._o be_v build_v up_o together_o a_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a house_n to_o god_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o god_n be_v house_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o heb._n 3._o 6._o be_v live_v stone_n a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n v._o 9_o faithful_a in_o christ_n jesus_n eph._n 1._o 1._o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a 2_o cor._n 6._o 17_o 18._o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v their_o husband_n their_o head_n they_o his_o bride_n eph._n 5._o 23._o col._n 1._o 18._o his_o temple_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 16._o now_o he_o must_v have_v a_o brow_n of_o brass_n that_o shall_v affirm_v that_o these_o character_n be_v applicable_a to_o the_o parish-assembly_n of_o england_n when_o they_o themselves_o will_v confess_v they_o appertain_v not_o to_o they_o be_v drunkard_n swearer_n reviler_n persecuter_n of_o god_n and_o holiness_n loose_a profane_a scandalous_a liver_n of_o which_o these_o assembly_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v constitute_v and_o make_v up_o saint_n holy_a brethren_n such_o as_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n none_o will_v dare_v to_o aver_v it_o 2_o where_o there_o be_v not_o the_o true_a form_n of_o a_o church_n there_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n but_o in_o the_o parish-assembly_n of_o england_n there_o be_v not_o the_o true_a form_n of_o a_o church_n therefore_o the_o minor_a which_o be_v alone_o liable_a to_o exception_n be_v evident_a the_o form_n of_o a_o church_n consist_v in_o the_o free_a and_o voluntary_a embody_v together_o of_o saint_n give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o one_o another_o according_a to_o his_o will_n as_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v now_o this_o can_v be_v assert_v of_o the_o parish-assembly_n those_o civil_a division_n for_o they_o be_v not_o other_o be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o man_n as_o we_o have_v demonstrate_v and_o to_o this_o day_n they_o be_v hold_v together_o by_o penal_a statute_n and_o ordinance_n such_o as_o never_o come_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o christ_n to_o establish_v 3_o there_o where_o there_o be_v not_o the_o church-power_n that_o of_o right_n belong_v to_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v not_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o the_o parish-church_n of_o england_n there_o be_v not_o that_o church-power_n nor_o as_o such_o be_v they_o capable_a of_o it_o therefore_o the_o minor_a which_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v be_v perspicuous_a 1._o the_o power_n of_o elect_v their_o own_o officer_n
not_o what_o he_o add_v be_v most_o frivolous_a it_o be_v wicked_a and_o abominable_a in_o our_o address_n to_o god_n to_o call_v he_o molech_n milcom_o malcham_n jove_n but_o that_o therefore_o if_o the_o name_n of_o idol_n be_v to_o be_v abolish_v we_o may_v not_o call_v he_o king_n lord_n jehovah_n because_o some_o of_o the_o forementioned_a title_n so_o signify_v and_o other_o as_o it_o be_v think_v be_v derive_v from_o these_o name_n of_o god_n be_v most_o absurd_a christ_n be_v call_v priest_n he_o be_v true_o real_o so_o and_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o once_o offering_n up_o himself_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n before_o any_o mass-priest_n be_v think_v of_o in_o the_o world_n that_o therefore_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n may_v lawful_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o company_n of_o person_n account_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v a_o title_n assume_v by_o the_o most_o idolatrous_a generation_n of_o man_n profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n when_o such_o as_o these_o pretend_v to_o be_v be_v not_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n so_o call_v will_v not_o in_o haste_n be_v prove_v we_o manifest_a in_o s._n t._n 1._o a_o further_a agreement_n betwixt_o the_o priest_n of_o england_n and_o rome_n 2._o they_o be_v both_o deacon_n before_o they_o be_v priest_n 3._o ordain_v to_o their_o office_n by_o a_o lord-bishop_n or_o his_o suffragan_n 4._o both_o present_v by_o a_o archdeacon_n or_o his_o deputy_n with_o these_o word_n reverend_a father_n i_o present_v these_o man_n unto_o thou_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n our_o animadverter_n reply_v these_o be_v grant_v and_o avouch_v as_o not_o popish_a but_o justifiable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o orthodox_n antiquity_n answ_n 1._o that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o popish_a be_v avouch_v without_o proof_n they_o be_v exact_o extract_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n portuis_fw-la not_o retain_v in_o any_o one_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n but_o eject_v as_o the_o sour_a leaven_n of_o popery_n 2_o that_o they_o be_v justifiable_a be_v say_v not_o prove_v mr._n t._n shall_v not_o talk_v thus_o confident_o of_o orthodox_n antiquity_n when_o he_o know_v it_o be_v of_o all_o thing_n the_o most_o difficult_a to_o determine_v what_o thing_n be_v agreeable_a to_o orthodox_n antiquity_n 3_o nothing_o will_v justify_v what_o we_o do_v in_o matter_n divine_a but_o the_o scripture_n orthodox_n antiquity_n be_v not_o sufficient_a hear_v what_o basil_n say_v if_o whatever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n as_o say_v the_o apostle_n but_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o doubt_n whatever_o be_v without_o divine_a scripture_n since_o it_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n so_o hilary_n ad_fw-la constant_n augustine_n tertullian_n the_o prescript_n cap._n 15._o 8._o hierom_n in_o mat._n 23._o and_o lactantius_n humane_a precept_n have_v no_o weight_n which_o want_v divine_a authority_n lib._n 3._o c._n 27._o theophylact_fw-mi say_v it_o be_v diabolical_a to_o account_v any_o thing_n divine_a without_o the_o authority_n of_o divine-scripture_n that_o be_v divine_a which_o be_v apostolical_a nor_o be_v it_o â—o_o be_v seek_v any_o where_o without_o the_o scripture_n lib._n 2._o paschal_n the_o say_n of_o ignatius_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v write_v in_o letter_n of_o gold_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n be_v our_o antiquity_n yet_o 4thly_a the_o animadverter_n can_v justify_v these_o thing_n from_o orthodox_n antiquity_n any_o better_a than_o the_o papist_n can_v justify_v their_o oil_n spital_n salt_n in_o baptism_n their_o order_n ecclesiastical_a of_o exorcist_n acolytes_n and_o indeed_o his_o argue_v and_o baronius_n for_o these_o seem_v to_o be_v much_o a_o like_a although_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v in_o scripture_n only_o of_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n yet_o say_v he_o ignatius_n in_o those_o counterfeit_a epistle_n you_o must_v understand_v that_o pass_n under_o his_o name_n mention_n more_o so_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o either_o they_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o at_o least_o be_v approve_v of_o by_o they_o by_o such_o orthodox_n antiquity_n mr._n t._n may_v soon_o justify_v not_o only_o the_o forementioned_a practice_n of_o our_o clergy_n but_o all_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o romish_a bawd_n it_o be_v a_o trick_n of_o the_o devil_n say_v augustine_n under_o the_o pretext_n of_o antiquity_n to_o commend_v fallacy_n to_o we_o de_fw-fr quaest_n vet._n &_o nou._n testa_n q._n 14._o some_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v new_a that_o be_v indeed_o ancient_a as_o christ_n doctrine_n to_o the_o pharisee_n christian_a religion_n to_o celsus_n and_o his_o pagan_n some_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v ancient_a that_o be_v but_o the_o imposture_n cheat_n and_o fallacy_n of_o the_o late_a day_n we_o add_v in_o s._n t._n 5thly_a the_o priest_n of_o rome_n must_v be_v ordain_v to_o their_o office_n according_a to_o their_o pontifical_a the_o priest_n of_o england_n according_a to_o their_o book_n of_o order_v priest_n and_o deacon_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n pontifical_a to_o this_o mr._n t._n return_v the_o same_o answer_n that_o archbishop_n whitgift_n give_v the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v 1._o that_o what_o be_v good_a in_o the_o pope_n pontifical_a if_o in_o our_o pontifical_a our_o pontifical_a be_v never_o the_o worse_o for_o have_v it_o answ_n that_o nothing_o but_o divine_a institution_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o lord_n render_v any_o thing_n good_a consider_v as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o such_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v in_o such_o case_n to_o talk_v of_o thing_n as_o good_a for_o which_o no_o precept_n institute_v they_o can_v be_v produce_v be_v to_o talk_v without_o book_n it_o be_v diabolical_a say_v theophylact._n he_o proceed_v two_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o the_o book_n of_o order_v minister_n be_v word_n for_o word_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n pontifical_a ignorance_n and_o rashness_n drive_v you_o into_o many_o error_n answ_n 1._o why_o the_o book_n of_o order_v minister_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o pontifical_a if_o not_o from_o the_o chief_a pontifice_fw-la of_o rome_n i_o understand_v not_o 2._o we_o say_v not_o that_o the_o english_a pontifical_a be_v take_v word_n for_o word_n out_o of_o the_o pope_n but_o that_o it_o be_v so_o i._n e._n for_o the_o substance_n thereof_o 3._o i_o have_v often_o observe_v that_o person_n most_o guilty_a of_o ignorance_n and_o rashness_n have_v be_v most_o free_a in_o charge_v their_o antagonist_n therewith_o thus_o fare_v it_o with_o our_o animadverter_n as_o be_v evident_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o ordinary_a reader_n from_o the_o view_n of_o the_o ensue_a parallel_n romish_n pontifical_a 1._o tempora_fw-la ordinationum_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o time_n of_o ordination_n be_v the_o sabbath_n in_o omnibus_fw-la quatuor_fw-la temporibus_fw-la rom._n pontif._n de_fw-fr ordinibus_fw-la conferendis_fw-la 2._o ordinationes_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la ordinum_fw-la the_o ordination_n of_o holy_a order_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o time_n appoint_v and_o in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o say_a church_n be_v present_a thereat_o shall_v be_v public_o celebrate_v in_o the_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n ibid._n 3._o they_o be_v take_v to_o the_o order_n of_o presbytery_n who_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n at_o least_o a_o whole_a year_n except_o for_o the_o profit_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n it_o shall_v otherwise_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o bishop_n ibid._n 4._o episcopus_fw-la autem_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la but_o the_o bishop_n priest_n be_v adjoin_v to_o he_o and_o other_o prudent_a man_n skilful_a in_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o exercise_v in_o ecclesiastical_a function_n shall_v diligent_o examine_v the_o person_n age_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v 5._o nullus_fw-la ad_fw-la ordinem_fw-la none_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o order_n of_o a_o deacon_n before_o he_o be_v twenty_o three_o year_n old_a nor_o to_o the_o order_n of_o presbytery_n before_o the_o twenty_o five_o year_n of_o his_o age_n 6._o archidiaconus_fw-la offerens_fw-la the_o arch_a deacon_n present_v those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o order_n of_o deacon_n each_o of_o they_o be_v decent_o habit_v unto_o the_o bishop_n sit_v in_o his_o seat_n before_o the_o altar_n say_v reverend_a father_n 7._o pontifex_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n shall_v ask_v do_v you_o know_v they_o to_o be_v worthy_a the_o archdeacon_n shall_v answer_v as_o much_o as_o humane_a frailty_n suffer_v i_o to_o know_v i_o know_v and_o testify_v that_o they_o be_v worthy_a 8._o pontifex_n the_o bishop_n shall_v speak_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n if_o any_o one_o have_v aught_o against_o thâ—se_a person_n let_v he_o come_v forth_o and_o with_o confidence_n speak_v for_o
already_o answer_v we_o add_v 9thly_a the_o popish_a priest_n wait_v not_o the_o church_n call_v to_o the_o ministry_n but_o make_v suit_n to_o some_o prelate_n to_o be_v ordain_v priest_n and_z giving_z money_n for_o their_o letter_n of_o ordination_n so_o the_o priest_n of_o england_n mr._n t._n reply_n to_o offer_v a_o person_n self_n for_o ordination_n be_v in_o some_o case_n a_o duty_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 1._o isa_n 6._o 8._o answ_n 1._o the_o scripture_n produce_v prove_v not_o his_o assertion_n isa_n 6._o 8._o be_v sufficient_o remote_a from_o any_o such_o thing_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o mention_n of_o ordination_n therein_o it_o be_v only_o a_o testimony_n of_o isaiah_n readiness_n to_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o go_v forth_o to_o bear_v a_o testimony_n for_o he_o against_o a_o untoward_a rebellious_a people_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 1._o only_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o that_o desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n desire_v a_o good_a work_n i._n e._n as_o say_v our_o annotator_n be_v inward_o move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n thereunto_o which_o he_o may_v do_v and_o yet_o i_o hope_v wait_v the_o church_n call_v thereunto_o beside_o 2_o shall_v this_o be_v grant_v it_o signify_v little_a till_o he_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o any_o with_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o church_n call_v to_o this_o office_n to_o seek_v ordination_n thereunto_o from_o a_o unscriptural_a prelate_n which_o be_v that_o we_o charge_v upon_o they_o which_o mr._n t._n know_v they_o do_v he_o tell_v we_o two_o give_v money_n for_o their_o letter_n of_o ordination_n be_v only_a wage_n to_o the_o register_n for_o writing_n answ_n 1._o be_v it_o so_o that_o they_o give_v money_n for_o their_o letter_n of_o ordination_n be_v all_o that_o be_v assert_v by_o we_o which_o mr._n t._n grant_v they_o do_v 2._o it_o be_v well_o if_o there_o be_v no_o simony_n as_o it_o be_v call_v find_v among_o they_o 3._o if_o provision_n be_v make_v against_o the_o register_n exact_v overmuch_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o same_o provision_n be_v make_v by_o the_o popish_a trent-council_n the_o parallel_n in_o this_o particular_a hold_v good_a we_o say_v 10thly_a the_o popish_a priest_n be_v ordain_v to_o their_o office_n though_o they_o have_v no_o flock_n to_o attend_v upon_o so_o the_o priest_n of_o england_n mr._n t._n reply_n the_o priest_n of_o england_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ordain_v without_o some_o title_n according_a to_o can._n 33._o even_o the_o trent-council_n have_v make_v some_o provision_n thereabouts_o answ_n 1._o mr._n t._n do_v well_o to_o consociate_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o trent-council_n together_o they_o be_v in_o not_o a_o few_o thing_n near_o of_o kin_n 2._o however_o i_o can_v but_o stand_v astonish_v at_o his_o confidence_n in_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o england_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ordain_v without_o some_o title_n according_a to_o can._n 33._o when_o that_o canon_n say_v express_o that_o they_o may_v if_o a_o fellow_n or_o in_o right_a as_o a_o fellow_n or_o to_o be_v a_o chaplain_n in_o some_o college_n in_o oxford_n or_o cambridg_n if_o a_o master_n of_o art_n of_o five_o year_n stand_v that_o live_v of_o his_o own_o charge_n in_o either_o of_o the_o university_n if_o to_o be_v short_o admit_v either_o to_o some_o benefice_n or_o curatship_n then_o void_a or_o if_o the_o bishop_n do_v after_o his_o admission_n into_o the_o say_a office_n keep_v and_o maintain_v he_o with_o all_o thing_n necessary_a till_o he_o prefer_v he_o to_o some_o ecclesiastical_a live_n 3._o but_o it_o may_v be_v the_o animadverter_n by_o title_n mean_v some_o one_o of_o those_o thing_n mention_v to_o which_o i_o shall_v only_o say_v that_o if_o so_o he_o do_v open_o prevaricate_v pretend_v to_o answer_v to_o what_o he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n such_o title_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v without_o a_o flock_n to_o attend_v upon_o what_o he_o add_v of_o minister_n be_v necessary_a for_o army_n etc._n etc._n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n this_o prove_v not_o that_o they_o may_v be_v ordain_v minister_n without_o a_o flock_n to_o attend_v upon_o which_o they_o may_v have_v and_o by_o they_o be_v send_v forth_o for_o the_o work_v mention_v for_o a_o season_n we_o know_v it_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n so_o to_o do_v 2._o private_a brethren_n may_v act_v for_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o service_n mention_v and_o frequent_o have_v do_v so_o nor_o indeed_o do_v i_o conceive_v how_o any_o can_v act_v therein_o in_o any_o other_o capacity_n which_o be_v not_o incongruous_a to_o act_n 23._o 2._o as_o this_o animadverter_n suggest_v which_o speak_v not_o a_o tittle_n of_o their_o ordination_n to_o the_o office_n of_o ministry_n which_o they_o have_v before_o but_o only_o a_o solemn_a commend_v of_o they_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n to_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o service_n they_o be_v now_o set_v upon_o in_o which_o they_o testify_v their_o consent_n by_o the_o lay_n on_o their_o hand_n as_o say_v our_o annotator_n to_o the_o 11_o parallel_n viz._n that_o the_o priest_n of_o england_n must_v swear_v canonical_a obedience_n to_o their_o ordinary_n as_o the_o priest_n of_o rome_n mr._n t._n only_o say_v that_o it_o be_v true_a at_o their_o institution_n into_o benefice_n they_o do_v so_o but_o it_o be_v so_o bound_v that_o it_o be_v not_o intolerable_a it_o be_v nothing_o like_o that_o which_o be_v require_v of_o the_o papist_n answ_n 1._o the_o parallel_n herein_o betwixt_o the_o english_a and_o the_o popish_a priest_n be_v acknowledge_v which_o be_v all_o we_o affirm_v 2._o that_o the_o oath_n be_v tolerable_a that_o it_o be_v nothing_o like_o the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n tender_v to_o the_o popish_a priest_n be_v only_o affirm_v by_o mr._n t._n without_o proof_n that_o be_v the_o copy_n and_o pattern_n of_o this_o as_o he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a the_o 12_o parallel_n touch_v their_o leave_v their_o benefice_n for_o advantage-sake_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n the_o 13_o touch_v their_o special_a licence_n to_o preach_v without_o which_o they_o must_v not_o from_o â—he_n prelate_n though_o thereunto_o before_o ordain_v the_o 14_o touch_v their_o subjection_n to_o be_v silence_v by_o the_o prelate_n betwixt_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n and_o rome_n he_o grant_v to_o be_v true_a nor_o say_v he_o any_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o reply_n that_o deserve_v the_o take_a notice_n of_o to_o the_o 15_o viz._n the_o popish_a priest_n be_v not_o of_o like_a and_o equal_a power_n degree_n and_o authority_n among_o themselves_o but_o be_v some_o of_o they_o inferior_a to_o other_o herein_o as_o pastor_n to_o archdeacon_n archdeacon_n to_o lord-bishop_n lord-bishop_n to_o arch-bishop_n so_o the_o priest_n of_o england_n our_o animadverter_n reply_v 1._o inequality_n be_v judge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o seven_o epistle_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n answ_n but_o this_o rather_o prove_v there_o equality_n to_o each_o be_v a_o several_a epistle_n direct_v whereas_o have_v there_o be_v one_o archbishp_a or_o superintendent_n over_o they_o one_o epistle_n have_v be_v sufficient_a and_o have_v be_v no_o doubt_n direct_v to_o he_o he_o add_v two_o it_o have_v be_v in_o some_o sort_n in_o all_o well-ordered_a church_n and_o be_v necessary_a to_o settle_a order_n answ_n these_o be_v he_o dictate_v which_o he_o be_v not_o at_o leisure_n to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n of_o corinth_n ephesus_n be_v as_o i_o remember_v well-ordered_a church_n yet_o can_v be_v manifest_a any_o inequality_n among_o their_o elder_n no_o superintendent_n lord-bishop_n or_o archbishop_n as_o i_o read_v of_o 2_o what_o think_v he_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o waldenses_n be_v they_o well-ordered_a church_n they_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n without_o this_o superiority_n of_o elder_n one_o above_o the_o other_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o most_o or_o all_o the_o reformed-churche_n the_o church_n of_o helvetia_n reckon_v up_o the_o degree_n of_o arch-bishop_n suffragans_fw-la metropolitan_n dean_n subdean_n tell_v we_o plain_o they_o be_v not_o solicitous_a about_o they_o that_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n touch_v minister_n be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o cap._n confes._n helvet_n poster_n c._n 18._o and_o afterward_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o equal_a power_n and_o function_n in_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o though_o in_o process_n of_o time_n one_o be_v choose_v from_o among_o the_o rest_n to_o preside_v in_o
which_o yet_o they_o do_v but_o rare_o if_o at_o all_o be_v not_o the_o succession_n plead_v for_o by_o our_o prelate_n they_o care_v not_o for_o preach_v hinder_v oppose_v it_o many_o of_o they_o dread_v it_o as_o the_o engine_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o will_v shake_v their_o kingdom_n and_o utter_o overturn_v and_o demolish_v it_o so_o they_o may_v have_v their_o lordship_n pleasure_n and_o palace_n it_o be_v not_o indeed_o antichristian_a for_o i_o to_o confess_v the_o apostle_n creed_n because_o it_o be_v convey_v to_o our_o hand_n through_o the_o papacy_n for_o however_o it_o can_v be_v so_o call_v because_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o former_n of_o it_o which_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o the_o matter_n thereof_o be_v except_o in_o one_o article_n bottom_v upon_o the_o scripture_n i_o ought_v to_o confess_v it_o but_o this_o be_v remote_a from_o what_o he_o be_v plead_v for_o viz._n a_o personal_a succession_n of_o bishop_n through_o the_o papacy_n receive_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n from_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n which_o i_o say_v still_o whilst_o the_o bishop_n pretend_v to_o they_o do_v therein_o proclaim_v their_o shame_n and_o yield_v the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n though_o their_o advocate_n shameful_o prevaricate_v that_o he_o may_v with_o a_o multitude_n of_o word_n cover_v their_o nakedness_n omit_v the_o consideration_n of_o what_o be_v incumbent_a upon_o he_o especial_o to_o have_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n viz._n the_o argument_n produce_v to_o evince_n that_o the_o apostle_n as_o apostle_n have_v no_o successor_n in_o that_o their_o office_n which_o if_o it_o remain_v good_a the_o present_a bishop_n most_o assure_o can_v be_v their_o successorâ—_n as_o apostles_n he_o add_v 5th_o that_o bishop_n as_o a_o superior_a order_n or_o degree_n above_o presbyter_n be_v not_o dream_v of_o in_o the_o world_n for_o several_a hundred_o of_o year_n after_o christ_n he_o think_v can_v hardly_o be_v make_v good_a but_o he_o wise_o retreat_v with_o a_o protestation_n that_o he_o will_v not_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o respect_n to_o that_o point_n the_o truth_n be_v he_o know_v it_o have_v be_v prove_v and_o that_o with_o that_o strength_n of_o evidence_n that_o he_o can_v bear_v up_o against_o that_o clemens_n his_o not_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o as_o distinct_a from_o presbyter_n be_v balance_v by_o the_o passage_n in_o ignatius_n his_o epistle_n which_o i_o be_o persuade_v he_o reject_v as_o spurious_a and_o counterfeit_v i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v easy_a to_o manifest_v they_o to_o be_v so_o it_o be_v already_o do_v by_o other_o be_v such_o a_o pitiful_a covert_n that_o a_o man_n will_v never_o fly_v to_o but_o in_o case_n of_o extreme_a necessity_n when_o he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v lombard_n word_n import_v he_o grant_v that_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n above_o presbyter_n be_v not_o know_v till_o after_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o if_o so_o they_o be_v no_o order_n of_o divine_a institution_n in_o which_o he_o once_o more_o perfect_o yield_v the_o cause_n they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n though_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o by_o the_o primitive_a church_n lombard_n mean_v the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n his_o word_n seem_v to_o import_v somewhat_o more_o and_o beauty_n himself_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n be_v give_v in_o common_a to_o bishop_n and_o elder_n and_o eusebius_n lib._n 5._o c._n 24._o call_v victor_n anicetus_n pius_n telesphorus_n xistus_fw-la who_o be_v almost_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n bishop_n of_o rome_n elder_n and_o the_o learned_a whitaker_n ingenuous_o confess_v that_o betwixt_o a_o elder_a and_o a_o bishop_n there_o be_v of_o old_a no_o difference_n that_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v now_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o english_a church_n we_o may_v as_o true_o say_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n be_v most_o false_a and_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v there_o be_v then_o more_o bishop_n i._n e._n pastor_n of_o one_o church_n act._n 20._o 17._o contr_n 2._o q._n 5._o c._n 6._o p._n 284._o but_o mr._n t._n tell_v we_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o his_o purpose_n if_o the_o office_n be_v find_v in_o scripture_n though_o not_o their_o superiority_n answ_n and_o be_v this_o your_o plead_n for_o your_o client_n serious_o sir_n you_o will_v discourage_v any_o person_n in_o the_o world_n from_o entertain_v you_o as_o his_o advocate_n when_o you_o be_v expose_v your_o client_n thus_o to_o ruin_v by_o your_o own_o plead_n at_o every_o turn_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o office_n of_o lord-bishop_n which_o as_o such_o consist_v in_o there_o superiority_n jurisdiction_n over_o the_o priest_n and_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n say_v mr._n t._n their_o superiority_n be_v not_o very_o good_a what_o need_v so_o many_o word_n to_o no_o purpose_n it_o be_v well_o however_o he_o will_v be_v so_o ingenuous_a as_o to_o confess_v at_o last_o that_o the_o juridicial_a office_n of_o lord-bishop_n be_v not_o of_o christ_n institution_n the_o word_n of_o dr._n hammond_n he_o grant_v to_o be_v as_o we_o recite_v they_o but_o think_v we_o misapply_v they_o but_o certain_o if_o as_o the_o dr._n say_v a_o primary_n &_o metropolitical_a seat_n be_v constitute_v over_o episcopal_a seat_n and_o church_n viz._n such_o as_o be_v diocesan_n that_o their_o state_n and_o frame_n may_v be_v accommodate_v to_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o nation_n in_o the_o empire_n he_o that_o have_v but_o half_a a_o eye_n will_v see_v that_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o primacy_n and_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n over_o these_o church_n be_v the_o result_n of_o the_o design_n of_o man_n to_o accommodate_v the_o state_n and_o frame_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o doctor_n concession_n it_o be_v notorious_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o several_a other_o the_o distribution_n of_o church_n ordinary_o follow_v the_o destribution_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n so_o that_o when_o some_o region_n be_v subject_v to_o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n in_o any_o city_n the_o same_o be_v ordinary_o subject_v also_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o as_o they_o be_v reckon_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o province_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o civil_a so_o be_v they_o of_o the_o same_o church_n or_o diocese_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o spiritual_a government_n say_v rainolde_n confer_v with_o hart._n and_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n decree_v that_o if_o any_o new_a city_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v erect_v that_o the_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n shall_v follow_v the_o civil_a and_o public_a form_n hence_o by_o the_o same_o council_n constantinople_n receive_v the_o primacy_n because_o it_o be_v new_a rome_n can._n 5._o which_o before_o old_a rome_n enjoy_v for_o that_o very_a reason_n but_o that_o you_o may_v understand_v how_o the_o pope_n encroach_v on_o bishop_n by_o degree_n until_o of_o a_o equal_a he_o become_v a_o sovereign_n first_o over_o a_o few_o next_o over_o many_o at_o last_o over_o all_o i_o must_v fetch_v the_o matter_n of_o bishop_n metropolitan_n and_o arch-bishop_n somewhat_o high_a and_o show_v how_o christian_a city_n province_n and_o diocese_n be_v allot_v to_o they_o first_o therefore_o when_o elder_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o every_o church_n act._n 14._o 23._o through_o every_o city_n tit._n 1._o 5._o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n act._n 20._o 28._o they_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v the_o better_o do_v it_o by_o common_a council_n and_o consent_n do_v use_v to_o assemble_v themselves_o and_o meet_v together_o in_o which_o meeting_n for_o the_o more_o orderly_a handle_n and_o conclude_v of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o their_o charge_n they_o choose_v one_o among_o they_o to_o be_v the_o precedent_n of_o their_o company_n and_o moderator_n of_o their_o action_n and_o this_o be_v he_o who_o afterward_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o â—athers_n call_v bishop_n i_o e._n the_o precedent_n of_o the_o presbyter_n who_o be_v thâ—_n bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a city_n who_o they_o call_v the_o metropolitan_a for_o a_o province_n as_o they_o term_v it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o they_o that_o a_o shire_n be_v with_o we_o and_o the_o shire-town_n as_o you_o will_v say_v of_o the_o province_n be_v call_v metropolis_n i_o e._n the_o mother-city_n in_o which_o as_o the_o judge_n and_o justice_n with_o we_o do_v hear_v at_o certain_a time_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o whole_a shire_n so_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o
witness_n of_o christ_n the_o waldenses_n state_n the_o defection_n of_o the_o church_n catal._n test_n 1509._o from_o which_o time_n at_o least_o whatever_o office_n or_o rite_n be_v introduce_v be_v introduce_v by_o the_o antichrist_n that_o be_v now_o gradual_o reveal_v himself_o be_v just_o to_o be_v account_v antichristian_a 3_o will_v mr._n t._n have_v tell_v we_o what_o officer_n they_o be_v that_o be_v only_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v of_o divine_a appointment_n that_o we_o may_v have_v consider_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o suggestion_n lord-bishop_n we_o prove_v be_v not_o such_o he_o further_o tell_v we_o two_o that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o office_n of_o lord-bishop_n be_v derive_v from_o and_o be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o papacy_n 1._o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n can_v 6._o that_o then_o and_o before_o be_v patriarch_n metropolitan_a bishop_n and_o lord-bishop_n with_o their_o office_n answ_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v before_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o prove_v hither_o as_o to_o their_o source_n and_o spring_n be_v they_o usual_o refer_v the_o learned_a hooper_n tell_v we_o a_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n only_o of_o one_o city_n it_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v that_o the_o episcopal_a office_n be_v so_o great_o degenerate_v iâ—_n be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o beginning_n when_o paul_n command_v titus_n to_o constitute_v bishop_n through_o every_o city_n and_o certain_o if_o the_o ancient_a love_n towards_o the_o people_n do_v flourish_v in_o we_o we_o shall_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v do_v in_o one_o city_n than_o can_v easy_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o best_a it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v that_o the_o primitive-church_n have_v no_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v over_o more_o city_n or_o congregation_n than_o one_o before_o the_o time_n of_o sylvester_n the_o first_o in_o who_o time_n be_v the_o first_o nicene_n council_n 2_o that_o because_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n acknowledge_v metropolitan_a and_o lord-bishop_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o derive_v from_o the_o papacy_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o demonstrate_v this_o council_n be_v in_o oâ—_n about_o the_o year_n 315._o long_o before_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o the_o body_n antichristian_a be_v animate_v visible_o manifest_v itself_o not_o once_o nor_o twice_o aâ—_n be_v know_v what_o other_o spirit_n show_v itself_o in_o victor_n who_o excommunicate_v the_o eastern_a bishop_n for_o not_o keep_v easter_n with_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n which_o brawl_n continue_v till_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o side_n with_o victor_n a_o argument_n that_o they_o be_v act_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n 3_o what_o assurance_n will_v our_o animadverter_n give_v we_o that_o this_o canon_n as_o well_o as_o some_o other_o which_o confess_o be_v be_v not_o foist_v into_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n by_o person_n of_o after-age_n he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o protestant_n plead_v this_o against_o the_o papist_n who_o for_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o roman_a primacy_n produce_v a_o fictitious_a canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n 4thly_a it_o be_v incumbent_n upon_o he_o to_o prove_v that_o such_o metropolitan_a bishop_n and_o lord-bishop_n as_o be_v now_o in_o england_n be_v in_o and_o before_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v false_a and_o untrue_a 1._o the_o english_a episcopacy_n be_v a_o order_n above_o the_o order_n of_o presbyter_n then_o episcopacy_n and_o presbytery_n be_v account_v one_o and_o the_o same_o order_n 2._o ruledom_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v the_o peculiar_a flower_n of_o the_o garland_n of_o our_o english_a episcopacy_n of_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o as_o the_o presbyter_n be_v to_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o bishop_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o bishop_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o presbyter_n he_o add_v 2._o that_o in_o the_o greek_a eastern_n russian_a church_n the_o same_o office_n be_v continue_v answ_n 1._o nor_o do_v we_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a that_o we_o shall_v do_v so_o be_v not_o necessary_a the_o greek-churche_n be_v at_o the_o first_o involve_v in_o the_o same_o apostasy_n with_o the_o roman_a at_o least_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o matter_n in_o debate_n betwixt_o we_o 2._o we_o only_o say_v that_o it_o be_v only_o find_v in_o the_o papacy_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o reformed-churche_n none_o of_o they_o have_v continue_v it_o he_o therefore_o add_v 3._o that_o it_o be_v also_o plead_v that_o the_o lutheran_n church_n reform_v that_o have_v separate_v from_o the_o papacy_n in_o germany_n denmark_n swethland_n have_v retain_v the_o same_o office_n under_o the_o name_n of_o superintendent_o answ_n it_o be_v indeed_o thus_o plead_v by_o downham_n etc._n etc._n who_o it_o be_v like_a take_v up_o the_o story_n of_o hadrianus_n saravia_n a_o know_a patron_n of_o the_o popish_a hierarchy_n who_o assert_n it_o in_o a_o way_n of_o reproach_n to_o the_o lutheran_n reformation_n whether_o it_o be_v true_o plead_v or_o otherwise_o mr._n t._n tell_v we_o not_o though_o he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o contrary_n the_o superintendency_n of_o the_o lutheran_n church_n be_v exceed_o different_a from_o the_o office_n of_o our_o bishop_n 1._o their_o superintendent_n be_v only_o as_o a_o precedent_n or_o chairman_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o order_n in_o a_o assembly_n 2._o he_o be_v only_o so_o during_o the_o session_n out_o of_o it_o he_o exercise_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o co-presbyter_n as_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o england_n 3._o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o presbytery_n our_o bishop_n lord_n over_o they_o 4._o he_o differ_v not_o in_o order_n and_o degree_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ministeâ—â—_n as_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o england_n 5._o he_o be_v but_o a_o pastor_n of_o one_o particular_a church_n our_o bishop_n be_v of_o score_n hundred_o he_o proceed_v after_o the_o same_o rate_n of_o confidence_n and_o verity_n 4._o that_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o true_a spouse_n and_o witness_n of_o christ_n have_v in_o all_o age_n utter_o reject_v the_o office_n of_o lord-bishop_n and_o that_o it_o have_v its_o entertainment_n only_o by_o the_o false_a antichristian_a church_n answ_n 1._o it_o be_v much_o he_o do_v not_o produce_v one_o instance_n of_o this_o assertion_n and_o yet_o so_o confident_o aver_v it_o which_o can_v he_o have_v do_v he_o will_v as_o well_o have_v prove_v it_o false_a as_o say_v it_o be_v so_o 2_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o say_v be_v false_a we_o have_v produce_v several_a testimony_n his_o answer_n thereunto_o such_o as_o it_o be_v we_o have_v already_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o manifest_v its_o lightness_n and_o vanity_n he_o add_v this_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o many_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o english_a prelate_n by_o their_o reception_n at_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n answ_n 1._o what_o the_o epistle_n be_v he_o intend_v what_o the_o reception_n mention_v be_v not_o of_o such_o import_n as_o to_o spend_v our_o time_n in_o inquire_v thereabouts_o 2_o that_o they_o have_v reject_v the_o office_n of_o lord-bishop_n be_v know_v they_o have_v publish_v their_o dislike_n and_o detestation_n of_o it_o in_o their_o confession_n to_o the_o world_n what_o respect_v any_o of_o they_o give_v they_o either_o in_o point_n of_o civility_n or_o as_o messenger_n or_o person_n send_v from_o the_o king_n or_o perhaps_o not_o be_v true_o inform_v what_o the_o jurisdiction_n and_o office_n be_v they_o exercise_v in_o their_o private_a letter_n or_o otherwise_o be_v not_o considerable_a in_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n the_o office_n of_o lord-bishop_n or_o a_o superiority_n of_o order_n above_o presbyter_n or_o elder_n they_o absolute_o condemn_v as_o we_o have_v prove_v we_o add_v in_o s._n t._n one_o stone_n of_o offence_n must_v be_v remove_v out_o of_o our_o way_n it_o be_v say_v that_o though_o lord-bishop_n be_v antichristian_a yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o office_n and_o ministry_n derive_v from_o they_o be_v so_o for_o they_o be_v also_o presbyter_n and_o ordain_v as_o presbyter_n to_o which_o mr._n t._n subjoin_v 1._o there_o be_v nothing_o reply_v to_o the_o allegation_n that_o bishop_n ordain_v with_o presbyter_n answ_n 1._o nor_o be_v there_o any_o such_o allegation_n in_o the_o objection_n propose_v 2_o if_o there_o be_v it_o be_v not_o so_o considerable_a as_o to_o deserve_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o they_o be_v only_a assistant_n to_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v he_o not_o they_n that_o set_v they_o apart_o admit_v they_o into_o sacred_a order_n as_o they_o heathenish_o call_v they_o he_o add_v two_o nor_o to_o this_o that_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n have_v acknowledge_v episcopacy_n
not_o to_o be_v a_o order_n above_o presbytery_n answ_n 1._o who_o they_o be_v that_o have_v thus_o acknowledge_v i_o know_v not_o 2._o mr._n t._n say_v not_o that_o any_o of_o the_o present_a bishop_n do_v so_o 3._o if_o they_o do_v in_o word_n their_o practice_n contradict_v it_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o presbyter_n or_o elder_n 3_o nor_o to_o this_o say_v he_o that_o though_o the_o bishop_n impose_v hand_n do_v act_v as_o of_o superior_a order_n yet_o be_v a_o presbyter_n his_o act_n be_v valid_a as_o he_o that_o convey_n a_o thing_n as_o conceive_v himself_o as_o heir_n and_o executor_n if_o he_o be_v not_o heir_n yet_o if_o he_o be_v only_a executor_n &_o by_o that_o have_v power_n to_o convey_v iâ—_n the_o grant_n be_v good_a answ_n 1._o but_o this_o be_v mr._n t._n his_o mistake_n i_o say_v express_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o they_o act_n as_o presbyter_n yet_o their_o act_n be_v not_o valid_a because_o they_o act_n not_o as_o presbyter_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christâ—_n of_o which_o he_o afterward_o take_v notice_n though_o two_o mr._n t._n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n impose_v hand_n as_o a_o bishop_n and_o act_v under_o that_o capacity_n yet_o be_v a_o presbyter_n his_o act_n be_v valid_a for._n 1._o when_o a_o bishop_n he_o be_v no_o long_o a_o presbyter_n but_o one_o of_o a_o high_a order_n and_o degree_n as_o a_o presbyter_n be_v no_o long_o a_o deacon_n when_o once_o make_v a_o presbyter_n 2._o as_o a_o bishop_n he_o have_v no_o authority_n from_o christ_n at_o all_o to_o act_v in_o the_o business_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n therefore_o act_v as_o such_o his_o act_n be_v invalid_a which_o his_o once_o be_v a_o presbyter_n can_v make_v otherwise_o because_o he_o be_v not_o now_o so_o nor_o act_n as_o such_o but_o avowed_o the_o contrary_n 3._o his_o instance_n of_o a_o person_n convey_v a_o thing_n as_o conceive_v himself_o as_o heir_n and_o executor_n be_v not_o pertinent_a for._n 1._o he_o have_v original_o and_o legal_o the_o same_o right_n if_o he_o be_v one_o as_o if_o both_o and_o pretend_v to_o a_o right_a to_o both_o in_o his_o conveyance_n 2_o shall_v he_o refuse_v his_o executorship_n and_o make_v a_o conveyance_n as_o heir_n and_o he_o prove_v not_o to_o be_v so_o his_o conveyance_n be_v naught_o nay_o 3._o if_o he_o make_v a_o conveyance_n of_o what_o neither_o as_o heir_n or_o executor_n he_o have_v any_o right_n to_o the_o grant_n be_v undoubted_o not_o good_a this_o be_v evident_o the_o case_n of_o our_o lord-bishop_n to_o the_o objection_n as_o propose_v by_o we_o we_o answer_v 1._o that_o they_o act_n in_o the_o capacity_n of_o presbyter_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o ordination_n be_v false_a 2._o contrary_n to_o their_o avow_a principle_n mr._n t._n reply_n this_o be_v uncertain_a answ_n and_o he_o may_v as_o well_o say_v it_o be_v uncertain_a that_o the_o sun_n shine_v at_o noonday_n the_o least_o smatterer_n in_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o principle_n of_o these_o doctor_n thereof_o see_v and_o know_v it_o to_o be_v certain_o true_a 2._o contrary_n to_o the_o know_a law_n of_o the_o land_n by_o which_o they_o receive_v power_n to_o act_v therein_o in_o which_o they_o be_v know_v and_o own_v only_o in_o the_o capacity_n of_o lord-bishop_n mr._n t._n reply_n this_o be_v not_o true_a for_o the_o ordination_n of_o suffragan-bishop_n who_o be_v not_o lord_n be_v valid_a by_o law_n answ_n a_o weak_a proof_n of_o such_o a_o crimination_n a_o suffragan-bishop_n be_v a_o titular-bishop_n when_o he_o act_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o ordination_n he_o represent_v the_o lord-bishop_n who_o suffragan_n he_o be_v and_o the_o law_n account_v his_o act_n not_o his_o own_o but_o the_o act_n of_o the_o lord-bishop_n who_o representee_n he_o be_v and_o this_o mr._n t._n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o say_v three_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o late_a practice_n whereby_o they_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v the_o nullity_n of_o a_o ministerial_a office_n receive_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o presbytery_n in_o thrust_v out_o of_o door_n several_a hundred_o of_o minister_n so_o ordain_v strange_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v plead_v they_o act_v as_o presbyter_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o ordination_n and_o yet_o they_o themselves_o judge_v a_o presbyterian_a ordination_n invalid_a what_o say_v mr._n t._n why_o 1._o they_o do_v not_o nullify_v ordination_n by_o a_o presbytery_n in_o foreign_a church_n answ_n but_o this_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n have_v they_o not_o do_v so_o at_o home_n to_o attempt_v to_o do_v so_o in_o foreign_a church_n where_o they_o have_v no_o power_n be_v but_o to_o expose_v themselves_o to_o great_a contempt_n as_o busy_a bishop_n indeed_o 2_o in_o england_n they_o do_v it_o because_o the_o law_n say_v he_o require_v episcopal_a ordination_n answ_n but_o sir_n the_o question_n be_v not_o upon_o what_o account_v they_o have_v so_o do_v in_o england_n but_o whether_o their_o so_o do_v be_v not_o a_o manifestation_n that_o they_o act_n not_o in_o the_o capacity_n of_o presbyter_n in_o the_o business_n of_o ordination_n for_o if_o they_o do_v they_o fore-condemn_a their_o own_o act_n in_o condemn_v presbyterian_a ordination_n their_o ordination_n be_v upon_o this_o supposition_n only_o such_o 2_o he_o grant_v the_o law_n require_v episcopal_a ordination_n if_o so_o it_o do_v sure_o tie_v they_o that_o act_n in_o it_o to_o think_v themselves_o bishop_n to_o act_v with_o such_o a_o intention_n and_o under_o that_o notion_n which_o not_o many_o line_n before_o he_o deny_v we_o further_o answer_v in_o s._n t._n what_o if_o this_o shall_v be_v grant_v it_o will_v avail_v nothing_o except_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v and_o act_n as_o presbyter_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n which_o these_o be_v only_o in_o a_o particular_a institute_v church_n of_o christ_n will_v never_o be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n to_o which_o our_o animadverter_n reply_v if_o this_o be_v hold_v than_o all_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o french_a dutch_a and_o other_o church_n under_o presbyterial_a government_n be_v not_o of_o christ_n institution_n and_o so_o a_o separation_n avow_v from_o all_o protestant_a church_n except_o their_o own_o answ_n 1._o but_o this_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n act_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o ordination_n as_o presbyter_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o one_o and_o only_a thing_n he_o shall_v have_v heed_v in_o his_o reply_n but_o of_o that_o he_o be_v whole_o silent_a 2_o no_o doubt_v he_o think_v he_o have_v sufficient_o bespatter_v uâ—_n but_o if_o he_o account_v it_o a_o discredit_n to_o speak_v palpable_a untruth_n it_o will_v be_v his_o own_o 1._o it_o be_v false_a that_o we_o avow_v separation_n from_o all_o church_n but_o those_o of_o our_o own_o way_n that_o our_o assertion_n tend_v to_o such_o a_o end_n i_o challenge_v our_o dictator_n to_o make_v good_a 2._o the_o presbyterian_o own_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n have_v their_o presbyter_n fix_a officer_n in_o and_z among_o they_o and_o that_o both_o in_o england_n and_o beyond_o the_o sea_n what_o satisfaction_n he_o will_v think_v meet_a to_o make_v we_o for_o so_o foul_a a_o aspersion_n whereby_o he_o labour_v to_o render_v we_o odious_a to_o the_o godly_a at_o home_o &_o abroad_o we_o shall_v know_v by_o the_o next_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o attend_v his_o motion_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n chap._n v._n sect._n 1_o the_o four_o argument_n in_o s._n t._n against_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n vindicate_v a_o twofold_a denial_n of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n whether_o the_o papist_n be_v guilty_a of_o a_o verbal_a professional_a denial_n of_o christ_n office_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o hear_v such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o verbal_a or_o real_a denial_n of_o christ_n office_n the_o present_a minister_n oppose_v the_o kingly_a and_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n they_o do_v so_o who_o harken_v not_o to_o that_o revelation_n christ_n have_v make_v touch_v the_o order_n of_o his_o house_n deut._n 18._o 18_o 19_o act._n 3._o 23._o mat._n 3._o 17._o isa_n 9_o 6._o explain_v the_o vanity_n of_o mr._n t._n his_o dictate_v to_o the_o contrary_a evince_v in_o chap._n four_o of_o s._n t._n we_o advance_v a_o four_o argument_n against_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n which_o be_v this_o those_o that_o deny_v any_o of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o separate_v from_o but_o the_o present_a minister_n deny_v some_o of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n therefore_o before_o we_o come_v to_o clear_v the_o several_a
christ_n deut._n 18._o 18._o act_n 3._o 22._o isa_n 9_o 6._o but_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n hearken_v and_o conform_v not_o to_o the_o revelation_n christ_n have_v make_v touch_v the_o order_n and_o ordinance_n of_o his_o house_n therefore_o to_o which_o mr._n t._n reply_n by_o deny_v the_o major_n or_o first_o proposition_n but_o he_o wise_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o scripture_n produce_v for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o as_o deut._n 18._o 18_o 19_o where_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o among_o his_o brethren_n in_o who_o mouth_n he_o will_v put_v his_o word_n by_o who_o he_o will_v speak_v to_o they_o to_o who_o whosoever_o will_v not_o hearken_v god_n say_v he_o will_v require_v it_o of_o he_o i._n e._n take_v vengeance_n on_o he_o as_o the_o greek_a render_v it_o or_o as_o the_o apostle_n act_v 3._o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v be_v exterminate_v from_o among_o the_o people_n reject_v by_o the_o saint_n as_o a_o despiser_n oppugner_n of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n into_o which_o he_o be_v so_o solemn_o invest_v by_o the_o father_n mat._n 3._o 17._o in_o isa_n 9_o 6._o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o christ_n that_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n he_o shall_v be_v king_n in_o zion_n give_v forth_o as_o such_o law_n and_o constitution_n for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o people_n which_z according_o he_o do_v and_o solemn_o promulgate_n they_o by_o his_o herald_n and_o messenger_n fixeth_z they_o as_o upon_o public_a pillar_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n to_o be_v see_v and_o read_v of_o all_o man_n that_o after_o all_o this_o person_n shall_v refuse_v slight_a neglect_v to_o hearken_v to_o these_o institution_n of_o christ_n violate_v oppose_v preach_v against_o they_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v guilty_a of_o deny_v his_o prophetical_a and_o kingly_a office_n be_v the_o first-born_a of_o absurdity_n go_v and_o offer_v it_o to_o thy_o prince_n deal_v so_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o thy_o ruler_n and_o see_v what_o they_o will_v say_v to_o thou_o what_o interpretation_n will_v be_v by_o they_o put_v upon_o thy_o so_o deal_v with_o they_o but_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o denial_n and_o tell_v we_o 1._o denial_n be_v more_o than_o not_o harken_v to_o answ_n there_o be_v a_o denial_n its_o true_a that_o be_v more_o than_o a_o not_o harken_v to_o but_o there_o be_v a_o not_o harken_v to_o that_o be_v a_o real_a denial_n rejection_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o he_o to_o who_o we_o refuse_v to_o hearken_v the_o scripture_n express_o affirm_v it_o psal_n 81._o 11._o but_o my_o people_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o my_o voice_n israel_n will_v none_o of_o i_o ezek._n 20._o 8._o but_o they_o rebel_v against_o i_o i._n e._n oppose_v reject_v my_o authority_n and_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o i_o nor_o can_v i_o tell_v how_o those_o luke_n 19_o 14._o be_v say_v to_o send_v a_o message_n after_o christ_n say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o king_n it_o over_o we_o which_o be_v sure_a a_o denial_n of_o his_o kingly_a authority_n but_o by_o refuse_v to_o hearken_v and_o conform_v to_o his_o royal_a appointment_n he_o add_v two_o the_o not_o harken_v may_v be_v out_o of_o ignorance_n incapacity_n to_o understand_v fearfulness_n etc._n etc._n without_o any_o enmity_n of_o heart_n habitual_a stubbornness_n which_o be_v requisite_a to_o a_o plain_a denial_n of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n answ_n 1._o it_o may_v be_v so_o indeed_o but_o whether_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n not_o harken_v thereunto_o he_o acquaint_v we_o not_o certain_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o to_o be_v account_v overseer_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o institution_n and_o incapable_a of_o understand_v they_o 2._o though_o it_o be_v out_o of_o fearfulness_n prevalency_n of_o temptation_n that_o they_o harken_v not_o yet_o may_v their_o not_o so_o do_v be_v a_o denial_n of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v out_o of_o fearfulness_n the_o prevalency_n of_o temptation_n that_o peter_n deny_v his_o lord_n without_o any_o enmity_n of_o heart_n yet_o his_o denial_n be_v a_o plain_a denial_n so_o false_a be_v that_o which_o mr._n t._n say_v that_o enmity_n of_o heart_n habitual_a stubbornness_n or_o wilful_a gainsay_n be_v requisite_a hereunto_o he_o tell_v we_o three_o there_o may_v be_v sundry_a order_n of_o his_o house_n controvert_v if_o acknowledge_v such_o not_o think_v to_o be_v of_o that_o moment_n as_o to_o break_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n by_o contend_v for_o they_o or_o not_o judge_v perpetual_a or_o not_o bind_v the_o minister_n to_o observe_v till_o the_o magistrate_n reform_v answ_n 1._o but_o upon_o such_o principle_n as_o these_o i_o know_v not_o but_o christ_n may_v be_v divest_v of_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o his_o bond_n and_o cord_n break_v asunder_o and_o cast_v away_o and_o yet_o no_o one_o will_v be_v nocent_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o many_o most_o of_o they_o already_o two_o there_o be_v but_o few_o of_o the_o order_n of_o christ_n house_n but_o be_v controvert_v among_o the_o child_n of_o man_n will_v this_o excuse_v any_o from_o subjection_n to_o they_o may_v not_o the_o papist_n plead_v thus_o for_o their_o rejection_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n must_v christ_n lose_v his_o obedience_n till_o the_o party_n litigant_fw-la be_v at_o a_o agreement_n nugae_fw-la &_o tricae_fw-la sicâ—lae_fw-la what_o more_o frivolous_a can_v have_v be_v invent_v three_o this_o animadverter_n will_v one_o day_n find_v that_o there_o be_v no_o institution_n of_o christ_n but_o what_o be_v of_o moment_n how_o derogatory_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n the_o oeconomie_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o gospel_n such_o assertion_n as_o these_o be_v other_o will_v judge_v four_o that_o any_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n remark_v by_o we_o be_v temporary_a i_o challenge_v mr._n t._n to_o make_v good_a i._n e._n such_o as_o be_v not_o to_o endure_v till_o his_o come_n such_o principle_n as_o these_o will_v soon_o evert_v all_o gospel-institution_n and_o make_v way_n for_o the_o introduction_n of_o unwritten_a vanity_n and_o humane_a tradition_n which_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o lord_n abhor_v 5th_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v inform_v what_o appointment_n of_o christ_n those_o be_v that_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o the_o minister_n till_o the_o magistrate_n reform_v i_o know_v not_o any_o such_o and_o conceive_v the_o assertion_n to_o be_v foreign_a to_o truth_n 1._o the_o primitive_a believer_n be_v oblige_v to_o conform_v to_o â—hem_n all_o though_o the_o magistrate_n blaspheme_v and_o oppose_v 2._o it_o be_v wondrous_a derogatory_n to_o christ_n honour_n to_o ask_v the_o magistrate_n leave_v whether_o his_o institution_n shall_v be_v bind_v or_o not_o i._n e._n â—f_o he_o will_v reform_v they_o shall_v otherwise_o not_o such_o trash_n as_o this_o will_v neuâ—r_o pass_v for_o sound_a reason_n absurd_a dictate_v without_o proof_n though_o never_o â—o_o importune_o impose_v mr._n t._n must_v not_o imagine_v will_v meet_v with_o reception_n among_o judicious_a christian_n six_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v scandalous_a to_o hearken_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o suggest_v be_v such_o a_o monstrous_a assertion_n that_o i_o aâ—_n amaze_v to_o think_v it_o shall_v drop_v from_o such_o a_o person_n the_o recite_v it_o iâ—_n refutation_n sufficient_a so_o that_o the_o major_a proposition_n i_o still_o take_v for_o manifest_a truth_n notwithstanding_o his_o three_o dictate_v to_o the_o contrary_a which_o be_v now_o abundant_o refute_v sect._n 2._o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n do_v not_o hearken_v and_o conform_v to_o the_o revelation_n christ_n have_v make_v touch_v the_o order_n and_o ordinance_n of_o his_o house_n prove_v by_o the_o induction_n of_o seven_o particular_n all_o power_n for_o the_o call_v institution_n order_n and_o government_n of_o his_o church_n be_v invest_v sole_o in_o christ_n mat._n 28._o 19_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 14_o 15._o john_n 3._o 35._o act_n 3._o 22._o and_o 5._o 31._o mat._n 23._o 8_o 9_o 10._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o and_o 14._o 37._o gal._n 1._o 8._o 2_o john_n 10._o rev._n 22._o 18._o act_n 15._o 25_o 28._o consider_v the_o present_a minister_n own_o other_o lord_n that_o have_v a_o law-making-power_n over_o his_o church_n beside_o christ_n which_o mr._n t._n grant_v be_v a_o denial_n of_o his_o kingly_a authority_n separation_n from_o the_o world_n and_o saint_n walk_v together_o in_o particular_a society_n a_o institution_n of_o christ_n prove_v this_o be_v oppose_v by_o the_o present_a minister_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o phil._n
and_o i_o will_v be_v more_o phrenetical_a for_o the_o interest_n of_o my_o dear_a lord_n sorne_n think_v these_o expression_n may_v have_v be_v spare_v though_o for_o our_o part_n contenti_fw-la sumus_fw-la hoc_fw-la catonâ—_n three_o what_o interpreter_n he_o have_v meet_v with_o i_o know_v not_o the_o assembly_n in_o their_o annotation_n upon_o the_o place_n be_v of_o our_o mind_n their_o set_n of_o their_o threshold_n by_o my_o threshold_n i._n e._n add_v their_o tradition_n to_o my_o precept_n isa_n 29._o 13._o so_o be_v mr._n greenhill_n etc._n etc._n we_o further_o propose_v in_o s._n t._n a_o objection_n to_o consideration_n viz._n that_o though_o these_o canon_n and_o constitution_n own_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n in_o so_o many_o word_n yet_o by_o consequence_n they_o may_v rational_o be_v deduce_v from_o thence_o as_o where_o it_o be_v command_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 40._o which_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v rule_n and_o constitution_n about_o which_o when_o it_o have_v do_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o son_n thereof_o to_o own_o or_o subject_n to_o they_o without_o question_v its_o authority_n to_o this_o mr._n t._n sect._n 3_o subjoin_v 1._o he_o assert_v not_o that_o the_o canon_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v rational_o be_v deduce_v from_o scripture_n answ_n goodly_a constitution_n sure_o that_o can_v rational_o be_v deduce_v from_o scripture_n but_o have_v their_o original_a single_o from_o the_o bloody_a canon-law_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v submit_v to_o by_o such_o as_o profess_v themselves_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o great_a contempt_n any_o one_o can_v pour_v forth_o upon_o they_o i_o know_v not_o but_o two_o whilst_o mr._n t._n refuse_v to_o assert_v this_o he_o plain_o relinquish_v his_o concern_n in_o the_o objection_n propose_v by_o we_o and_o tell_v we_o he_o will_v not_o stand_v up_o in_o its_o defence_n however_o 2._o this_o he_o assert_n in_o the_o room_n thereof_o that_o canon_n and_o constitution_n ecclesiastical_a concern_v divine_a worship_n and_o church-government_n may_v be_v make_v by_o governor_n if_o not_o opposite_a to_o such_o rule_n as_o be_v in_o scripture_n about_o god_n worship_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o church_n and_o be_v indeed_o subservient_fw-fr and_o conducible_a to_o the_o well-ordering_a of_o such_o worship_n and_o rule_n which_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o member_n of_o such_o a_o church_n to_o obey_v answ_n 1._o but_o i_o will_v be_v inform_v whether_o by_o canon_n and_o constitution_n ecclesiastical_a concern_v divine_a worship_n he_o mean_v only_a canon_n touch_v the_o spread_a the_o table_n at_o the_o communion_n with_o a_o linen_n cloth_n the_o sermon_n begin_v at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o text_n at_o which_o rate_n he_o speak_v in_o sect._n 4._o or_o whether_o he_o mean_v canon_n and_o law_n for_o the_o institution_n of_o considerable_a part_n of_o worship_n together_o with_o such_o accidental_n as_o he_o call_v they_o that_o must_v be_v submit_v to_o by_o such_o as_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o public_a managery_n of_o worship_n without_o which_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v permit_v so_o to_o do_v if_o the_o first_o he_o do_v but_o trifle_n we_o have_v not_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o thing_n of_o such_o a_o inferior_a allay_n if_o the_o latter_a i_o desire_v to_o be_v satisfy_v by_o what_o law_n any_o ruler_n or_o governor_n do_v assume_v to_o themselves_o such_o a_o authority_n which_o when_o mr._n t._n shall_v be_v please_v to_o show_v we_o we_o shall_v further_o consider_v it_o heb._n 13._o 17._o speak_v not_o a_o tittle_n thereunto_o of_o the_o vanity_n of_o its_o application_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n we_o have_v already_o speak_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o assertion_n be_v these_o 1._o without_o such_o regulation_n church-society_n can_v be_v continue_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o miâ—ds_n answ_n 1._o the_o contrary_n be_v manifest_a before_o ever_o such_o constitution_n as_o those_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v in_o the_o world_n church-society_n be_v continue_v one_o of_o the_o first_o open_a breach_n among_o they_o be_v because_o of_o they_o as_o he_o know_v fell_a out_o betwixt_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o eastern-churche_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n all_o the_o confusion_n difference_n breach_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n so_o call_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o be_v charge_v upon_o their_o imposition_n two_o the_o animadverter_n suppose_v that_o without_o such_o constitution_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v whole_o destitute_a of_o regulation_n but_o false_o it_o be_v derogatory_n to_o christ_n the_o scripture_n perfection_n a_o pitiful_a beg_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n as_o christ_n have_v a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n he_o have_v law_n with_o respect_n to_o external_a polity_n by_o which_o he_o rule_v it_o need_v not_o be_v behold_v to_o antichrist_n for_o his_o it_o be_v impious_a scandalous_a to_o conceive_v indite_v such_o dictate_v he_o further_o add_v two_o all_o sort_n of_o church_n have_v have_v their_o synod_n to_o this_o end_n answ_n 1._o to_o what_o end_n to_o make_v law_n and_o constitution_n for_o a_o order_n of_o ministry_n that_o christ_n never_o establish_v to_o impose_v a_o lyâ—urgical_a worship_n upon_o his_o church_n to_o set_v up_o a_o unpreach_a ministry_n in_o his_o house_n mr._n t._n know_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v false_a and_o untrue_a if_o he_o mean_v not_o these_o i_o will_v advise_v he_o to_o speak_v pertinent_o in_o hâ—s_n next_o these_o be_v the_o institution_n we_o charge_v the_o present_a minister_n wâ—th_v submit_v to_o 2._o that_o all_o sort_n of_o church_n have_v find_v it_o necessary_a to_o have_v synod_n be_v more_o than_o mr._n t._n can_v prove_v the_o learned_a whitaker_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o necessary_a de_fw-fr council_n q._n 1._o p._n 22._o and_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o may_v be_v well_o enough_o without_o they_o licinius_n interdict_v they_o euseb_n de_fw-fr vit._n constant_n l._n 1._o c._n 44._o yet_o the_o church_n continue_a aâ—d_v in_o a_o flourish_a sttate_n three_o that_o few_o or_o no_o synod_n that_o ever_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o world_n have_v have_v a_o right_a constitution_n be_v a_o facile_a undertake_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o synod_n so_o call_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o which_o the_o law_n we_o mention_v be_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n canon-law_n collect_v be_v not_o so_o a_o right_a synod_n be_v constitute_v of_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o account_n whereof_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o church_n representative_n send_v by_o they_o with_o instruction_n from_o they_o touch_v matter_n to_o be_v debate_v in_o that_o convention_n this_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o aforesaid_a synod_n nor_o of_o any_o synod_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n since_o the_o apostle_n fall_v asleep_a so_o that_o whilst_o our_o animadverter_n be_v discourse_v of_o they_o as_o necessary_a he_o be_v talk_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o â—_o nonens_a a_o mere_a chimaera_n four_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o perfect_a discipline_n before_o ever_o the_o synod_n he_o speak_v of_o have_v a_o be_v in_o the_o world_n nor_o 5thly_a have_v these_o ever_o from_o jesus_n christ_n any_o authority_n and_o what_o they_o have_v not_o from_o he_o be_v not_o obligatory_a to_o impose_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o church_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o authoritative_a power_n seat_v in_o themselves_o it_o be_v a_o yoke_n not_o to_o be_v endure_v by_o the_o freeborn_a subject_n of_o christ_n that_o any_o of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n shall_v impose_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o god_n the_o synod_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v not_o do_v so_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v his_o three_o reason_n be_v downright_o beg_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n christ_n have_v leave_v nothing_o relate_v to_o the_o worship_n and_o government_n of_o his_o house_n as_o such_o undetermined_a against_o which_o i_o advise_v he_o not_o to_o talk_v so_o confident_o in_o his_o next_o till_o he_o have_v prove_v the_o contrary_n the_o text_n mention_v by_o he_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 40._o heb._n 13._o 17._o prove_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o additional_a institution_n in_o matter_n of_o church-polity_n as_o a_o part_n thereof_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 40._o be_v afterward_o in_o s._n t._n heb._n 13._o 17._o have_v already_o be_v consider_v that_o because_o paul_n give_v direction_n in_o some_o
case_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 34._o and_o tell_v they_o the_o rest_n he_o will_v set_v in_o order_n when_o he_o come_v to_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o church-governor_n to_o institute_v de_fw-fr novo_fw-la ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o their_o own_o and_o impose_v they_o upon_o the_o church_n be_v such_o a_o consequence_n that_o will_v put_v a_o modest_a concern_v person_n to_o a_o blush_n to_o review_v we_o have_v no_o apostle_n none_o act_v by_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n as_o they_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n as_o propose_v by_o we_o we_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o such_o false_a supposition_n as_o these_o that_o christ_n have_v not_o determine_v in_o the_o scripture_n how_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o house_n shall_v be_v manage_v with_o decency_n and_o order_n as_o well_o as_o command_v that_o they_o be_v so_o which_o be_v derogatory_n to_o the_o scripture_n perfection_n to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o christ_n diametrical_o opposite_a to_o the_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 40._o instanced_a it_o of_o which_o we_o give_v this_o brief_a account_n the_o apostle_n have_v condemn_v they_o for_o their_o irregularity_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o prophesy_v vers_fw-la 26._o he_o give_v direction_n touch_v its_o regular_a performance_n and_o that_o 1._o general_o vers_fw-la 26._o 40._o 2._o particular_o by_o tell_v they_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o manage_v this_o affair_n in_o a_o way_n of_o decency_n and_o edification_n vers_fw-la 27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 34_o 35._o that_o from_o hence_o a_o power_n invest_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n touch_v ceremony_n in_o worship_n shall_v be_v regular_o deduce_v be_v the_o first-born_a of_o improbability_n 1._o paul_n speak_v by_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n advise_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n 2._o tell_v they_o wherein_o that_o decency_n and_o order_n lie_v therefore_o such_o as_o pretend_v not_o to_o such_o a_o spirit_n may_v of_o their_o own_o head_n bound_v our_o conscience_n by_o law_n of_o their_o own_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v such_o a_o nonsequitur_a as_o will_v not_o in_o haste_n be_v make_v good_a to_o this_o mr._n t._n pretend_v to_o answer_v sect._n 4._o the_o sum_n be_v christ_n have_v leave_v many_o particularity_n undetermined_a in_o his_o worship_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o church_n to_o be_v determine_v by_o governor_n answ_n 1._o if_o by_o particularity_n of_o worship_n he_o mean_v such_o as_o relate_v to_o it_o as_o such_o of_o church-government_n such_o as_o be_v special_a part_n thereof_o as_o the_o thing_n mention_v by_o we_o be_v make_v to_o be_v this_o have_v be_v often_o deny_v and_o disprove_v by_o we_o 2._o he_o egregious_o trifle_n in_o the_o matter_n instanced_a in_o by_o he_o though_o i_o think_v it_o horrible_a wickedness_n not_o to_o be_v bear_v for_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n by_o penal_a law_n and_o statute_n to_o impose_v even_o those_o thing_n upon_o the_o church_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v criminal_a at_o the_o communion_n not_o to_o have_v the_o table_n spread_v with_o a_o cloth_n that_o the_o service_n begin_v with_o the_o recital_n of_o the_o institution_n or_o otherwise_o as_o he_o speak_v and_o beseech_v this_o animadverter_n if_o he_o resolve_v again_o to_o draw_v the_o see_v of_o this_o controversy_n that_o we_o may_v agree_v in_o this_o not_o to_o multiply_v impertinency_n and_o so_o prove_v what_o we_o say_v i_o know_v not_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o have_v power_n to_o bind_v my_o conscience_n where_o christ_n have_v not_o but_o this_o mr._n t._n prove_v because_o 1._o parent_n be_v charge_v to_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n ephes_n 6._o 4._o 2._o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o king_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n under_o they_o ergo_fw-la antichristian_a church-officer_n or_o governor_n ecclesiastical_a have_v power_n to_o make_v and_o impose_v constitution_n for_o church-government_n upon_o the_o saint_n apage_z ineptias_fw-la that_o the_o reader_n shall_v suppose_v such_o arguing_n as_o these_o worth_n the_o consider_v i_o can_v be_v so_o injurious_a to_o he_o as_o to_o imagine_v whilst_o i_o conceive_v he_o to_o be_v one_o not_o bereave_v of_o his_o understanding_n much_o after_o the_o same_o rate_n that_o some_o admirer_n of_o the_o gentleman_n at_o rome_n be_v wont_a to_o argue_v for_o his_o supremacy_n above_o prince_n because_o it_o be_v say_v god_n make_v two_o great_a light_n the_o sun_n to_o rule_v the_o day_n and_o the_o moon_n to_o rule_v the_o night_n do_v mr._n t._n at_o present_a argue_v for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o matter_n of_o worship_n and_o government_n without_o authority_n from_o christ_n yea_o but_o three_o the_o bishop_n must_v take_v care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 5._o answ_n 1._o but_o this_o be_v a_o christian-gospel-bishop_n a_o pastor_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n which_o our_o bishop_n be_v not_o 2._o it_o remain_v to_o be_v prove_v that_o his_o take_a care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v his_o impose_v institution_n of_o his_o own_o upon_o they_o a_o force_a interpretation_n to_o say_v no_o more_o we_o read_v luke_n 10._o 34._o that_o the_o samaritan_n take_v care_n of_o the_o wound_a man_n and_o v._o 35_o bid_v his_o host_n take_v care_n of_o he_o yet_o i_o be_o persuade_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o call_v synod_n to_o establish_v canon_n and_o constitution_n ecclesiastical_a to_o impose_v upon_o he_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v not_o sure_o to_o rule_v and_o govern_v he_o be_v to_o instruct_v exhort_v admonish_v rebuke_n with_o all_o long-suffering_n and_o meeâ—ness_n to_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a comfort_v the_o comfortless_a and_o in_o all_o to_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o will_n and_o appointment_n of_o his_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o king_n not_o to_o act_v exorbitant_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n what_o he_o add_v by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o what_o we_o assert_v that_o the_o conceit_n that_o christ_n have_v not_o determine_v in_o the_o scripture_n how_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o house_n shall_v be_v manage_v be_v a_o derogation_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o christ_n be_v already_o full_o reply_v to_o and_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n only_o whereas_o he_o cite_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o and_o intimate_v that_o the_o sufficiency_n there_o ascribe_v to_o the_o scripture_n consist_v in_o afford_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o rule_n of_o life_n we_o crave_v leave_v to_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o assertion_n be_v 1._o papistical_a explode_v by_o our_o protestant_a divine_n 2._o false_a and_o untrue_a the_o apostle_n express_o assert_v their_o sufficiency_n with_o respect_n to_o church-politie_n to_o instruct_v timothy_n wherein_o be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o his_o design_n in_o this_o epistle_n he_o go_v on_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o give_v not_o a_o true_a account_n of_o the_o apostle_n dissertation_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 1._o he_o assert_v not_o the_o liberty_n of_o saint_n in_o prophesy_v answ_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o let_v the_o reader_n inform_v himself_o from_o vers_fw-la 31._o it_o be_v not_o material_a as_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n whether_o by_o prophesy_v he_o mean_v a_o particular_a gift_n of_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v or_o a_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o saint_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o those_o to_o who_o the_o gift_n be_v give_v be_v to_o improve_v it_o and_o this_o the_o apostle_n express_o assert_n to_o be_v their_o liberty_n and_o duty_n he_o tell_v we_o two_o it_o be_v not_o right_a that_o the_o apostle_n vers_fw-la 40._o repress_v his_o direction_n vers_fw-la 26._o answ_n the_o serious_a perusal_n of_o the_o chapter_n will_v evince_v the_o contrary_a to_o this_o dictate_v of_o he_o yea_o but_o three_o say_v he_o if_o it_o be_v so_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o prove_v that_o no_o particular_a way_n of_o decency_n and_o order_n be_v permit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o after-ruler_n answ_n 1._o we_o be_v answer_v a_o objection_n not_o prove_v a_o position_n or_o doctrine_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o we_o manifest_v that_o the_o scripture_n produce_v warrant_v not_o governor_n to_o introduce_v new_a order_n and_o institution_n a_o endless_a company_n of_o ridiculous_a ceremony_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o decency_n and_o order_n which_o whether_o we_o have_v evince_v or_o not_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n 2._o that_o he_o wave_v the_o controversy_n about_o ceremony_n as_o cross_n surplice_n
be_v to_o be_v serve_v after_o that_o way_n that_o please_v he_o best_o that_o â—he_n will_v of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o alone_a master_n of_o the_o house_n not_o man_n be_v sole_o to_o be_v heed_v in_o the_o order_v of_o his_o family_n and_o household_n mr._n t._n will_v take_v it_o ill_o shall_v i_o prescribe_v rule_n to_o he_o for_o the_o well-ordering_a of_o his_o family_n and_o that_o without_o his_o licence_n and_o that_o after_o i_o know_v he_o have_v constitute_v and_o appoint_v law_n himself_n for_o that_o very_a end_n and_o yet_o i_o conceive_v he_o be_v not_o so_o far_o above_o i_o as_o the_o great_a and_o only_o wise_a god_n be_v above_o the_o mighty_a and_o wise_a of_o mortal_n so_o that_o while_o he_o will_v avoid_v the_o horn_n of_o the_o dilemma_n that_o of_o the_o poet_n be_v verify_v of_o he_o incidit_fw-la in_o scyllam_fw-la qui_fw-la vult_fw-la vitare_fw-la carybdim_n nor_o do_v i_o see_v how_o he_o avoid_v the_o horn_n of_o the_o dilemma_n by_o what_o he_o reply_v in_o this_o matter_n the_o ruler_n ecclesiastical_a be_v either_o when_o they_o make_v law_n bind_v the_o conscience_n indirect_o bound_v in_o their_o so_o do_v by_o scripture_n or_o they_o be_v not_o i._o â—_o they_o must_v impose_v no_o law_n upon_o we_o without_o scripture_n precept_n or_o they_o may_v if_o the_o first_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o no_o further_o than_o they_o be_v able_a to_o evince_v the_o justness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o their_o command_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o be_v bottom_v upon_o the_o scripture_n then_o no_o obligation_n lie_v upon_o we_o to_o observe_v the_o canon_n ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n any_o further_a than_o they_o can_v manifest_v their_o observation_n command_v therein_o then_o she_o and_o her_o minister_n do_v wicked_o to_o excommunicate_v imprison_v ruin_n we_o for_o not_o yield_v subjection_n when_o and_o where_o none_o be_v due_a if_o the_o second_o than_o whatever_o ceremony_n they_o introduce_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o decency_n and_o order_n that_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v subject_v to_o which_o be_v a_o open_a inlet_n to_o the_o whole_a farrago_fw-la of_o popish_a invention_n we_o fear_v the_o general_n rule_v in_o scripture_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n right_a reason_n other_o laudable_a custom_n that_o mr._n t._n tell_v we_o must_v be_v observe_v in_o this_o matter_n will_v be_v but_o a_o weak_a defence_n against_o they_o for_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n of_o their_o consonancy_n to_o these_o principle_n shall_v every_o man_n be_v judge_n for_o himself_o this_o our_o ruler_n think_v to_o be_v absurd_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o principle_n assert_v by_o our_o animadverter_n to_o be_v observe_v if_o our_o governor_n they_o will_v tell_v we_o whatever_o they_o impose_v it_o be_v consonant_a to_o all_o the_o forementioned_a principle_n that_o we_o subject_n to_o they_o therein_o ask_v our_o bishop_n they_o will_v tell_v you_o so_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o whole_a of_o their_o popish-english-canon-law_n and_o ceremony_n ask_v mr._n t._n and_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o little_o less_o than_o that_o a_o blind_a obedience_n shall_v be_v yield_v to_o they_o in_o undetermined_a particularity_n chap._n 1._o sect._n 1_o ask_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o conclave_n they_o will_v tell_v you_o it_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o forementioned_a principles_n that_o we_o subject_n to_o all_o his_o ceremony_n nor_o indeed_o can_v we_o say_v of_o most_o of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v more_o dissonant_n to_o right_a reason_n than_o some_o that_o be_v retain_v among_o we_o so_o that_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o dilemma_n be_v pierce_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o cause_n who_o defence_n mr._n t._n have_v undertake_v we_o further_o argue_v in_o s._n t._n yet_o be_v this_o also_o yield_v they_o they_o be_v never_o a_o jot_n near_o the_o mark_n aim_v at_o except_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o suppose_v a_o power_n of_o introduce_v ceremony_n to_o be_v invest_v in_o the_o church_n thence_o a_o power_n for_o the_o institution_n of_o new_a order_n and_o ordinance_n the_o introduce_v of_o heathenish_a jewish_a and_o superstitious_a practice_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n may_v be_v evince_v and_o yet_o shall_v all_o this_o be_v yield_v they_o how_o will_v they_o prove_v the_o constitution_n mention_v to_o be_v the_o constitution_n of_o a_o right_n constitute_v church_n a_o national_a church_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o so_o yet_o if_o all_o this_o be_v grant_v where_o be_v the_o constitution_n of_o this_o church_n that_o we_o may_v pay_v the_o homage_n to_o they_o that_o be_v meet_v when_o be_v it_o assemble_v in_o the_o same_o place_n together_o in_o its_o several_a member_n free_o to_o debate_v and_o determine_v what_o law_n and_o constitution_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v observe_v by_o they_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o it_o be_v assemble_v in_o its_o several_a officer_n or_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v choose_v by_o their_o officer_n who_o law_n every_o member_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o we_o answer_v but_o these_o officer_n be_v not_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v true_a officer_n of_o a_o right_n constitute_v church_n any_o where_o so_o call_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o owe_v no_o subjection_n to_o their_o law_n or_o constitution_n it_o be_v plead_v that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n that_o have_v only_a power_n in_o this_o matter_n it_o remain_v therefore_o notwithstanding_o what_o be_v plead_v in_o this_o objection_n that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n own_v law_n and_o constitution_n that_o be_v not_o in_o any_o sense_n of_o christ_n reveal_n and_o therefore_o oppose_v the_o kingly_a and_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o mr_n t._n 1._o i_o do_v not_o plead_v for_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n answ_n but_o the_o framer_n of_o the_o objection_n propose_v do_v which_o if_o mr._n t._n will_v justify_v he_o must_v also_o plead_v for_o they_o but_o i_o shall_v not_o coâ—pel_v he_o to_o a_o warfare_n he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o engage_v in_o he_o may_v take_v his_o liberty_n to_o stand_v by_o and_o look_v on_o but_o then_o he_o have_v do_v fair_o not_o to_o have_v pretend_v to_o justify_v what_o he_o scarce_o speak_v a_o word_n to_o the_o impertinent_a question_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v pertinent_a to_o the_o objection_n and_o objector_n we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o what_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o a_o national_a church_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n sect._n 15._o we_o have_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n by_o our_o reply_n thereunto_o he_o tell_v we_o two_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v assemble_v at_o london_n in_o its_o several_a member_n by_o deputation_n free_o to_o debate_v thing_n at_o be_v the_o usage_n of_o the_o synod_n in_o the_o ancient_a time_n as_o the_o kingdom_n be_v say_v to_o meet_v in_o the_o parliament_n so_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o meet_v in_o their_o synod_n answ_n 1._o no_o doubt_n mr._n t._n and_o his_o abettor_n think_v he_o have_v now_o speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n indeed_o but_o the_o emptiness_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v soon_o manifest_v no_o synod_n whether_o ancient_a or_o new_a can_v be_v suppose_v to_o represent_v the_o church_n but_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o free_a election_n of_o the_o person_n constitute_v they_o and_o deputation_n by_o the_o member_n of_o that_o church_n which_o they_o represent_v whosoever_o be_v send_v by_o the_o church_n represent_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n say_v the_o learned_a whittaker_n de_fw-fr council_n q._n 3._o c._n 3._o p._n 103._o yea_o bilson_n himself_o tell_v we_o none_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o council_n but_o those_o who_o send_v to_o the_o council_n no_o council_n do_v bind_v the_o whole_a church_n except_o the_o consent_n be_v general_a con._n ap._n p._n 49_o 51._o and_o saravia_n tell_v we_o the_o council_n represent_v no_o church_n except_o those_o who_o send_v their_o messenger_n to_o the_o church_n con._n gretz_n p._n 379._o yea_o in_o every_o right_o constitute_v synod_n the_o laity_n as_o they_o be_v call_v be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v it_o be_v a_o rule_n found_v in_o nature_n and_o reason_n quod_fw-la omnes_fw-la tangit_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la tractari_fw-la debet_fw-la that_o which_o concern_v all_o aught_o to_o be_v handle_v by_o all_o although_o the_o priest_n and_o clerk_n do_v alone_o exercise_v judgement_n ecclesiastical_a yet_o where_o a_o matter_n be_v agitate_a that_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n universal_a which_o consist_v not_o only_o of_o clerk_n but_o also_o of_o laic_n it_o be_v not_o equal_a that_o the_o laic_n or_o lay-people_n shall_v be_v remove_v from_o these_o deliberation_n but_o all_o decree_n ought_v rather_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o
of_o law_n institution_n not_o of_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n contrary_a thereunto_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o church-politie_n that_o mr._n t._n see_v such_o a_o supreme_a governor_n to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n produce_v by_o he_o must_v be_v impute_v to_o that_o acuteness_n of_o he_o whereby_o he_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o transcend_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o neighbour_n ille_fw-la solus_fw-la sapiens_fw-la reliqui_fw-la velut_fw-la umbra_fw-la vagantur_fw-la of_o rom._n 13._o 1._o we_o have_v already_o speak_v though_o the_o church_n be_v comprise_v under_o every_o soul_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o magistrate_n be_v the_o head_n or_o such_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v invest_v with_o power_n for_o the_o establish_n and_o institute_v of_o part_n of_o worship_n or_o command_v they_o in_o any_o thing_n relate_v to_o worship_n as_o such_o of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o a_o tittle_n in_o that_o place_n civil_a subjection_n as_o subject_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v the_o utmost_a can_v rational_o from_o thence_o be_v argue_v for_o those_o that_o be_v then_o ruler_n and_o governor_n be_v such_o as_o nero_n domitian_n who_o persecute_v the_o church_n design_v to_o root_v the_o worship_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o world_n be_v idolater_n establisheâ—_n by_o force_n and_o violence_n a_o heathenish_a idolatrous_a worship_n who_o christ_n never_o intend_v to_o intrust_v with_o any_o such_o power_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 13._o which_o be_v expon_v by_o our_o annotat._n of_o civil_a government_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 2._o be_v impertinent_o cite_v that_o because_o the_o apostle_n there_o exhort_v that_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o king_n therefore_o they_o have_v ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o sovereignty_n commit_v to_o they_o over_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o consequence_n that_o the_o very_o recite_v of_o be_v confutation_n sufficient_a when_o i_o ascribe_v as_o he_o talk_v as_o much_o power_n to_o the_o church_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o king_n and_o bishop_n i_o know_v not_o that_o i_o shall_v make_v the_o church_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v downright_a nonsense_n be_v not_o probable_a for_o the_o present_a i_o must_v crave_v leave_n to_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v utter_o mistake_v i_o ascribe_v no_o power_n of_o invent_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n devise_v law_n and_o constitution_n of_o their_o own_o relate_v to_o worship_n as_o such_o to_o any_o one_o church_n or_o church_n in_o the_o world_n i_o challenge_v he_o to_o make_v good_a his_o assertion_n i_o dispute_v against_o it_o as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v in_o s._n t._n chap._n 5._o pag._n 41_o 42._o whatever_o power_n i_o ascribe_v to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v only_o such_o as_o christ_n have_v entrust_v she_o with_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v as_o much_o a_o denial_n of_o christ_n kingly_a office_n as_o the_o ascription_n of_o a_o power_n over_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o any_o to_o who_o he_o have_v not_o commit_v such_o a_o power_n mr._n t._n will_v not_o in_o haste_n be_v able_a to_o prove_v we_o further_o reply_v in_o s._n t._n 2_o the_o headship_n plead_v for_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o other_o viz._n than_o a_o head-ship_n under_o christ_n to_o this_o mr._n t._n 1._o i_o grant_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n plead_v for_o no_o other_o headship_n but_o 2._o they_o usurp_v a_o power_n in_o some_o respect_v superior_a to_o christ_n in_o their_o dispense_n with_o the_o keep_n of_o lawful_a oath_n allow_v of_o incestuous_a marriage_n answ_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o suppose_v this_o animadverter_n may_v be_v yet_o of_o the_o mind_n that_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n be_v a_o lawful_a oath_n yet_o that_o can_v be_v dispense_v with_o marriage_n prohibit_v be_v not_o seldom_o allow_v of_o by_o their_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n we_o add_v three_o it_o be_v not_o so_o as_o be_v pretend_v they_o own_o a_o headship_n that_o be_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n subordinate_a to_o christ_n have_v a_o law-making_a and_o a_o law-giving_a power_n touch_v institution_n of_o worship_n that_o never_o come_v into_o his_o heart_n be_v flat_o against_o his_o appointment_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v we_o add_v in_o s._n t._n 4thly_a one_o head_n in_o subordination_n to_o another_o do_v as_o real_o make_v the_o body_n a_o monster_n as_o two_o head_n conjoin_v to_o this_o mr._n t._n the_o term_n head_n and_o body_n be_v use_v only_o metaphorical_o there_o be_v no_o more_o monstrosity_n in_o make_v a_o head_n under_o a_o head_n than_o in_o make_v a_o governor_n under_o a_o governor_n answ_n 1._o shall_v it_o be_v grant_v there_o be_v no_o monstrosity_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o yet_o there_o be_v in_o the_o expression_n in_o the_o title_n a_o argument_n it_o be_v never_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o bernard_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n thou_o make_v a_o monster_n say_v he_o if_o remove_v the_o hand_n thou_o make_v the_o finger_n to_o hang_v on_o the_o head_n thou_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n a_o monster_n if_o thou_o place_v the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n otherwise_o than_o he_o have_v place_v they_o in_o the_o church_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 10._o con._n ad_fw-la eugen._n much_o more_o to_o take_v a_o beast_n a_o lion_n or_o bear_v as_o wicked_a and_o graceless_a man_n be_v who_o yet_o mr._n t._n seeâ—s_v to_o allow_v for_o head_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o place_v they_o not_o only_o as_o member_n in_o but_o as_o head_n over_o though_o under_o christ_n the_o church_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o make_n of_o a_o governor_n under_o a_o governor_n in_o the_o commonweal_n have_v no_o monstrosity_n in_o it_o because_o agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n principle_n of_o state-polity_n which_o a_o head_n under_o a_o head_n in_o the_o church_n have_v because_o dissonant_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o christ_n its_o supreme_a independent_a and_o alone_a head_n a_o second_o objection_n be_v in_o s._n t._n thus_o propose_v by_o we_o that_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v the_o head_n succesive_o of_o the_o than_o church_n and_o therefore_o a_o visible_a headship_n over_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v lawful_a to_o which_o we_o answer_v 1._o that_o betwixt_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n there_o be_v a_o vast_a disproportion_n many_o thing_n be_v of_o old_a lawful_a which_o now_o to_o practice_n be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o denial_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n 2._o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v type_n of_o christ_n which_o notwithstanding_o mr._n t._n dictate_v that_o it_o be_v false_o and_o vain_o assert_v sect._n 14._o till_o he_o prove_v the_o contrary_a we_o take_v for_o truth_n what_o he_o speak_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o england_n we_o be_v unconcern_v in_o that_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o any_o other_o nation_n have_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la any_o such_o dominion_n or_o power_n over_o their_o subject_n as_o to_o make_v law_n introduce_v constitution_n of_o their_o own_o frame_n in_o matter_n relate_v to_o worship_n and_o compel_v they_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n to_o subject_n thereunto_o mr._n t._n have_v not_o prove_v isa_n 44._o 28._o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o liberty_n the_o jew_n shall_v obtain_v under_o cyrus_n to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o fulfil_n whereof_o you_o have_v a_o account_n ezra_n 1._o 1_o 2_o 3._o but_o not_o a_o tittle_n of_o his_o dominion_n about_o thing_n sacred_a or_o introduce_v constitution_n relate_v to_o their_o worship_n as_o such_o or_o compel_v any_o to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n be_v there_o mention_v he_o only_o remove_v the_o babylonian_a yoke_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o and_o set_v they_o at_o liberty_n to_o build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o the_o king_n before_o he_o will_v not_o grant_v they_o to_o do_v and_o worship_v he_o according_a to_o his_o own_o appointment_n isa_n 45._o 1._o be_v impertinent_o allege_v relate_v only_o to_o the_o victory_n and_o conquest_n the_o lord_n will_v afford_v unto_o cyrus_n over_o the_o city_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n jonah_n 3._o 7_o 8._o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o a_o decree_n publish_v by_o order_n of_o the_o king_n for_o a_o solemnisation_n of_o a_o fast_a and_o to_o turn_v from_o impiety_n but_o this_o come_v short_a of_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o headship_n argue_v for_o which_o be_v a_o headship_n have_v power_n of_o make_v and_o give_v forth_o law_n touch_v institution_n of_o worship_n order_n rite_n
667._o when_o he_o be_v able_a the_o ground_n of_o the_o offence_n on_o the_o non-hearer_n side_n be_v so_o visible_o just_a and_o righteous_a the_o other_o so_o notorious_o groundless_a that_o his_o impertinent_a and_o false_a story_n some_o of_o they_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n be_v insignificant_a to_o remove_v the_o one_o or_o justify_v the_o other_o we_o add_v 4thly_a that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o saint_n especial_o if_o in_o a_o church-relation_n to_o meet_v together_o as_o a_o people_n call_v and_o pick_v by_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n can_v be_v deny_v the_o neglect_n of_o which_o be_v charge_v by_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o first_o step_n to_o apostasy_n heb._n 10._o 25._o be_v you_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o see_v what_o spiritual_a saint_n will_v be_v offend_v at_o you_o if_o any_o shall_v you_o may_v have_v peace_n therein_o you_o do_v your_o duty_n no_o just_a cause_n of_o scandal_n be_v give_v mr._n t._n reply_n they_o do_v not_o think_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o meet_v together_o as_o a_o separate_a church_n answ_n 1._o who_o do_v not_o so_o think_v do_v not_o they_o that_o be_v for_o separate_a church_n so_o think_v to_o these_o we_o be_v speak_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o saint_n so_o to_o do_v we_o evince_n ch._n 9_o of_o s._n t._n heb._n 10._o 25._o be_v again_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o he_o chap._n 9_o s._n 2._o where_o we_o shall_v consider_v it_o we_o yet_o add_v in_o s._n t._n 5thly_a consider_v on_o which_o side_n the_o cross_n lie_v which_o the_o flâ—sh_n and_o fleshly_a interest_n be_v most_o opposite_a to_o whether_o in_o go_v or_o forbear_v to_o go_v to_o hear_v these_o man_n usual_o that_o be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n that_o have_v most_o of_o the_o cross_n in_o it_o and_o the_o flâ—sh_n be_v most_o struggle_a and_o contest_v against_o in_o which_o i_o only_o assert_v that_o the_o way_n of_o god_n have_v usual_o most_v of_o the_o cross_n in_o it_o and_o be_v most_o oppose_v by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o mr._n t._n know_v be_v true_a and_o therefore_o though_o of_o itself_o this_o be_v no_o certain_a sufficient_a rule_n to_o judge_v by_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o together_o with_o other_o inconsiderable_a which_o mr._n t._n do_v not_o oppose_v sect._n 3_o a_o eight_o argument_n against_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n we_o can_v do_v so_o without_o be_v guilty_a of_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n the_o several_a way_n of_o partake_v with_o other_o in_o their_o sin_n rom._n 16._o 17._o 2_o thes_n 3._o 14_o 15._o explain_v the_o 8_o argument_n against_o hear_v the_o persenr_a minister_n be_v in_o s._n t._n thus_o form_v that_o which_o saint_n can_v do_v without_o be_v guilty_a with_o other_o in_o their_o sin_n be_v utter_o unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v but_o the_o saint_n can_v attend_v upon_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n without_o be_v guilty_a of_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n therefore_o the_o major_a proposition_n be_v bottom_v upon_o psal_n 50._o 18._o ephes_n 5._o 7._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o 2_o john_n 11._o rev._n 18._o 4._o 1_o thes_n 5._o 22._o this_o he_o grant_v be_v true_a in_o order_n to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o minor_a two_o thing_n be_v brief_o inquire_v into_o one_a what_o that_o or_o those_o sin_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v guilty_a of_o these_o we_o say_v be_v worship_v god_n in_o a_o false_a way_n act_v from_o a_o antichristian_a office-power_n therein_o oppose_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n do_v what_o such_o as_o go_v to_o hear_v they_o account_v to_o be_v sinful_a who_o therefore_o can_v do_v the_o same_o nor_o join_v with_o they_o whilst_o they_o do_v it_o we_o instance_n in_o the_o case_n of_o reordination_n use_v the_o service-book_n administer_a the_o sacrament_n to_o all_o to_o which_o when_o mr._n t._n or_o any_o one_o for_o he_o shall_v inform_v we_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v by_o he_o by_o way_n of_o answer_n that_o deserve_v a_o reply_n we_o shall_v consider_v it_o what_o he_o say_v require_v proof_n we_o have_v already_o prove_v we_o inquire_v in_o s._n t._n 2_o how_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o any_o person_n attend_v on_o their_o ministry_n render_v he_o guilty_a of_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n this_o we_o say_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o several_a way_n person_n may_v be_v just_o charge_v with_o be_v guilty_a of_o partake_v with_o other_o in_o their_o sin_n will_v demonstrate_v we_o instance_n in_o these_o particular_n 1._o then_o may_v person_n be_v just_o charge_v as_o guilty_a hereof_o one_a when_o they_o be_v find_v any_o way_n consent_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n psal_n 50._o 18._o two_o when_o they_o do_v that_o which_o have_v a_o real_a tendency_n to_o encourage_v person_n in_o their_o sin_n 2_o john_n 11._o three_o when_o they_o neglect_v the_o do_v those_o duty_n which_o the_o lord_n require_v at_o their_o hand_n for_o the_o reclaim_n of_o they_o from_o their_o sin_n such_o as_o watch_v over_o rebuke_v admonish_a first_o private_o then_o by_o two_o and_o in_o case_n of_o obstinacy_n and_o perseverance_n therein_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n according_a to_o 1_o thes_n 5_o 14._o heb._n 3._o 12_o 13._o and_o 10._o 24_o 25._o leu._n 19_o 17._o mat._n 18._o 15_o 16_o 17._o all_o this_o mr._n t._n tell_v we_o he_o grant_v nor_o do_v he_o except_v against_o the_o text_n bring_v to_o prove_v they_o except_o that_o mat._n 18._o 15_o 16_o 17._o the_o vanity_n of_o his_o exception_n whereunto_o we_o have_v demonstrate_v pag._n 87._o of_o this_o treatise_n four_o when_o they_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o they_o can_v do_v perceive_v they_o to_o persevere_v in_o their_o sin_n shall_v still_o continue_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o and_o not_o separate_v from_o they_o rev._n 18._o 4._o the_o abide_n with_o obstinate_a offender_n as_o it_o be_v against_o positive_a injunction_n of_o the_o most_o high_a rom._n 16._o 17._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 5._o ephs_n 5._o 8._o 11._o rev._n 18._o 4._o so_o in_o the_o last_o place_n instance_a in_o it_o be_v assign_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v one_o way_n of_o partake_v with_o other_o in_o their_o sin_n so_o say_v learned_a brightman_n upon_o the_o place_n to_o which_o mr._n t._n sect._n 7._o this_o be_v not_o true_a we_o may_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n pray_v with_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n from_o a_o minister_n that_o be_v a_o obstinate_a offender_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v partaker_n with_o he_o in_o his_o sin_n the_o text_n allege_v prove_v not_o separation_n from_o such_o answ_n whether_o they_o do_v or_o not_o we_o leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o discreet_a and_o pious_a reader_n to_o determine_v yea_o to_o mr._n t._n himself_o the_o text_n be_v so_o marvellous_o plain_a for_o the_o proof_n of_o such_o a_o separation_n when_o he_o be_v able_a in_o a_o undistempered_a unprejudiced_a spirit_n to_o review_v tâ—em_n what_o he_o here_o offer_v to_o the_o contrary_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o spot_a paper_n with_o 1._o a_o man_n may_v cause_v division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n rom._n 14_o and_o 15._o touch_v the_o use_n of_o liberty_n in_o matter_n indifferent_a to_o the_o offence_n and_o scandal_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n do_v if_o mr._n t._n his_o notion_n about_o the_o indifferency_n of_o their_o ceremony_n be_v true_a whilst_o they_o practise_v they_o to_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o yet_o preach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o other_o thing_n the_o apostle_n preach_v which_o yet_o the_o present_a minister_n do_v not_o two_o when_o mr._n t._n be_v at_o leisure_n he_o may_v prove_v that_o separation_n from_o the_o wicked_a and_o profane_a or_o from_o a_o false_a church_n be_v contrary_a to_o rom._n 16._o 17._o because_o the_o apostle_n charge_v they_o to_o note_v and_o avoid_v those_o that_o cause_n devision_n in_o a_o true_a church_n by_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a contrary_a to_o his_o doctrine_n thereabouts_o of_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o &_o rev._n 18._o 4._o we_o have_v already_o speak_v and_o vindicate_v it_o from_o mr._n t._n his_o exception_n we_o add_v in_o s._n t._n not_o to_o multiply_v more_o particular_n let_v we_o in_o a_o few_o word_n make_v application_n of_o these_o remark_v to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o carry_v a_o great_a brightness_n and_o evidence_n with_o it_o than_o this_o that_o the_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n be_v to_o be_v partaker_n with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n to_o which_o
from_o god_n other_o have_v do_v it_o more_o large_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v a_o step_n to_o apostasy_n from_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n mr._n t._n will_v not_o out_o of_o the_o heat_n of_o dispute_n assert_v 2._o apostasy_n from_o one_o institution_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o embracement_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n be_v one_o step_n to_o apostasy_n from_o god_n and_o the_o christian_a faith_n tend_v indeed_o to_o superstition_n and_o downright_a atheism_n it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o rejection_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o espouse_v to_o ourselves_o other_o lord_n the_o rejection_n of_o this_o one_o principle_n found_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v sole_o according_a to_o that_o revelation_n he_o be_v please_v to_o make_v of_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n touch_v his_o worship_n in_o the_o world_n be_v what_o lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o all_o that_o apostasy_n that_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o be_v know_v and_o indeed_o that_o spirit_n which_o lead_v i_o to_o a_o departure_n from_o any_o one_o institution_n of_o christ_n will_v lead_v i_o if_o grace_n prevent_v not_o to_o a_o rejection_n or_o corrupt_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n those_o who_o lay_v the_o first_o stone_n of_o the_o antichristian_a fabâ—â—â—k_n never_o think_v it_o will_v have_v grow_v to_o such_o a_o babel_n of_o horrible_a abomination_n as_o it_o be_v grow_v to_o the_o beginning_n of_o great_a evil_n be_v certain_o to_o be_v resist_v a_o departure_n from_o any_o one_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o great_a evil_n so_o that_o the_o major_n can_v be_v deny_v the_o minor_a or_o second_o proposition_n that_o the_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n be_v one_o step_n to_o apostasy_n we_o manifest_a in_o s._n t._n because_o 1._o it_o can_v be_v do_v especial_o by_o person_n of_o congregational_a principle_n without_o a_o relinquishment_n of_o principle_n own_v by_o they_o as_o receive_v from_o god_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o national_a be_v a_o church_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n that_o person_n not_o call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n by_o the_o saint_n be_v rightful_a minister_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v own_v and_o take_v for_o grant_v ere_o the_o conscience_n can_v acquiesce_v in_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n for_o we_o suppose_v it_o will_v not_o be_v assert_v by_o those_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v that_o there_o can_v be_v a_o true_a ministry_n in_o a_o false_a church_n oâ—_n that_o false_a minister_n may_v be_v hear_v &_o yet_o the_o present_a minister_n be_v minister_n in_o and_o of_o the_o national_a church_n of_o england_n and_o be_v never_o solemn_o depute_v to_o that_o office_n by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n to_o which_o mr._n t._n faith_n nothing_o that_o deserve_v our_o stay_n 2._o nor_o can_v it_o be_v do_v without_o the_o neglect_n of_o that_o duty_n which_o with_o other_o be_v of_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n to_o secure_v from_o apostasy_n heb._n 10._o 25._o viz._n the_o saint_n assemble_v themselves_o together_o as_o a_o people_n dictinct_a from_o the_o world_n and_o its_o assembly_n to_o exhort_v and_o edify_v one_o another_o to_o which_o our_o animadverter_n reply_v 1._o they_o may_v hear_v the_o minister_n and_o do_v the_o duty_n enjoin_v heb._n 10._o 25._o they_o may_v do_v the_o one_o some_o hour_n and_o the_o other_o some_o other_o answ_n 1._o but_o the_o scripture_n instanced_a in_o require_v as_o frequent_v a_o attendment_n upon_o this_o duty_n as_o may_v be_v which_o whilst_o they_o be_v hear_v the_o minister_n they_o must_v neglect_v 2._o it_o command_v that_o they_o go_v not_o forth_o to_o meet_v with_o any_o other_o than_o themselves_o not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o yourselves_o together_o yea_o but_o two_o they_o be_v hebrew_n infidel_n from_o who_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v they_o meet_v as_o a_o body_n distinct_a answ_n and_o they_o be_v christian_a infidel_n for_o the_o visible_o wicked_a and_o profane_a be_v notwithstanding_o their_o assume_v christianity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unbeliever_n or_o infidel_n from_o who_o we_o will_v have_v saint_n now_o to_o meet_v as_o a_o body_n distinct_a for_o as_o to_o any_o that_o fear_n god_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o england_n it_o will_v be_v the_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v of_o our_o soul_n to_o see_v they_o forsake_v they_o we_o shall_v glad_o receive_v they_o into_o our_o communion_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o love_v and_o tender_v they_o nor_o do_v we_o separate_v any_o more_o from_o they_o than_o they_o do_v fâ—â—m_v we_o if_o those_o that_o separate_v themselves_o heb._n 10._o 25._o depart_v to_o judaisme_n the_o people_n of_o england_n be_v depart_v to_o antichristianism_n a_o mixture_n of_o judaisme_n and_o heathenism_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o embrace_v the_o very_a worship_n modes_n and_o rite_n of_o antichrist_n to_o what_o he_o add_v that_o he_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o person_n of_o congregational_a principle_n may_v not_o hear_v parochial_a minister_n as_o former_o we_o answer_v 1._o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o person_n have_v not_o the_o same_o gift_n qualification_n 2._o they_o pretend_v to_o press_v after_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n these_o have_v protest_v against_o it_o 3._o they_o come_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n these_o with_o the_o instrument_n of_o foolish_a shepherd_n the_o common-prayer-book_n and_o surplice_n 4._o they_o abhor_v the_o invention_n of_o man_n in_o worship_n these_o plead_v for_o embrace_v promise_v obedience_n to_o they_o which_o be_v some_o of_o those_o many_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v of_o person_n refuse_v to_o hear_v in_o parochial_a assembly_n as_o former_o to_o the_o query_n propose_v in_o s._n t._n he_o answer_v sect._n 10._o 1._o whether_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v not_o the_o alone_a head_n king_n and_o lawgiver_n to_o his_o church_n to_o which_o he_o reply_v mean_v it_o of_o the_o supreme_a absolute_a independent_a head_n he_o be_v which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o bellarmine_n himself_o grant_v a_o very_a papistical_a answer_n there_o be_v other_o head_n of_o the_o church_n it_o seem_v though_o christ_n be_v the_o alone_a supreme_a of_o this_o matter_n we_o have_v already_o speak_v the_o second_o whether_o the_o law_n order_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o faithful_o to_o be_v keep_v though_o all_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v interdict_v and_o forbid_v it_o he_o answer_v they_o be_v whereby_o he_o justify_v the_o man_n of_o his_o indignation_n in_o their_o nonconformity_n separation_n from_o the_o present_a minister_n and_o worship_n notwithstanding_o the_o edict_n of_o man_n to_o the_o contrary_a till_o he_o be_v able_a to_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n what_o they_o produce_v to_o prove_v their_o practice_n herein_o to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o order_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o three_o whether_o to_o introduce_v other_o law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o his_o house_n be_v not_o a_o high_a advance_v against_o and_o intrusion_n into_o his_o kingship_n and_o headship_n he_o reply_v no_o if_o they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o such_o as_o be_v show_v to_o be_v warrant_v in_o this_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n sect._n 8._o 20._o to_o chap._n 1._o sect._n 3._o to_o chap._n 5._o sect._n 11_o 12._o answ_n the_o unwarrantableness_n of_o his_o warrant_n we_o have_v discover_v in_o our_o answer_n to_o the_o place_n quote_v by_o he_o to_o the_o four_o whether_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o king_n and_o head_n over_o his_o church_n have_v not_o institute_v sufficient_a officer_n and_o office_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o holy_a thing_n in_o his_o house_n to_o who_o no_o more_o can_v be_v add_v without_o a_o desperate_a undervaluation_n and_o contempt_n of_o his_o wisdom_n headship_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o it_o he_o answer_v some_o servant_n and_o service_n may_v be_v appoint_v by_o ruler_n without_o such_o a_o undervaluation_n answ_n if_o by_o servant_n he_o understand_v church-officer_n as_o he_o must_v if_o he_o speak_v pertinent_o the_o enquiry_n be_v of_o they_o he_o will_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v prove_v his_o dictate_v we_o can_v see_v no_o foundation_n for_o it_o in_o scripture_n or_o reason_n but_o believe_v have_v he_o settle_v his_o family_n and_o appoint_v every_o one_o their_o place_n and_o office_n in_o it_o he_o will_v account_v other_o appoint_v new_a officer_n and_o office_n that_o he_o think_v noâ—_n of_o and_o introduce_v they_o without_o his_o consent_n as_o necessary_a to_o the_o well-being_n of_o his_o family_n such_o a_o disvaluation_n as_o that_o intimate_v of_o this_o we_o â—ave_n already_o treat_v to_o
odious_a with_o minister_n and_o people_n whereby_o they_o be_v necessitate_v to_o join_v in_o communion_n by_o themselves_o praecur_v sect._n 12._o p._n 48._o because_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o act_n 2._o 41._o 46._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 1_o 2_o 3._o &_o 12._o 13._o person_n be_v baptise_a before_o they_o break_v bread_n together_o therefore_o the_o take_v any_o without_o baptism_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n will_v but_o strengthen_v man_n in_o their_o opinion_n that_o their_o infant_n sprinkle_v be_v sufficient_a therefore_o he_o see_v a_o nececessity_n of_o desist_v from_o that_o enterprise_n of_o admit_v person_n of_o different_a persuasion_n touch_v baptism_n into_o their_o communion_n ibid._n p._n 49._o the_o christian-church-constitution_n of_o volunteer_n be_v better_o ibid._n sect._n 11._o pag._n 431._o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v account_v a_o certain_a rule_n that_o god_n worship_n shall_v be_v observe_v according_a to_o his_o appointment_n and_o no_o otherwise_o ib._n sect._n 16._o p._n 66._o my_o oppose_v the_o bishop_n begin_v with_o the_o soon_a and_o for_o my_o non_fw-fr conformity_n reason_n be_v give_v with_o some_o of_o the_o first_o i_o justify_v not_o the_o ceremony_n ibid._n sect._n 21._o p._n 89._o it_o be_v true_a our_o english_a prelatical_a divine_v do_v account_n baptism_n sufficient_o administer_v that_o be_v so_o do_v yea_o though_o it_o be_v by_o a_o popish_a priest_n or_o a_o midwife_n ibid._n p._n 91._o however_o for_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o people_n govern_v by_o vote_n i_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o call_v independent_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o sect_n rather_o than_o their_o opposite_n the_o excommunication_n which_o â—he_v scripture_n speak_v of_o be_v not_o where_o make_v a_o part_n of_o government_n or_o of_o the_o elder_n office_n any_o more_o than_o the_o people_n in_o antiquity_n its_o apparent_a out_o of_o cyprian_a that_o the_o people_n have_v a_o great_a hand_n in_o election_n excommunication_n absolution_n ibid._n p._n 93._o no_o one_o country_n city_n or_o tribe_n together_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o other_o preacher_n into_o the_o christian_a visible_a church_n but_o so_o many_o of_o all_o as_o the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v to_o call_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 26._o not_o many_o wise_a man_n ergo_fw-la not_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o afterward_o to_o mr._n b._n question_n have_v he_o not_o command_v to_o disciple_v nation_n he_o answer_v yes_o to_o make_v disciple_n of_o all_o nation_n by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n but_o no_o where_o by_o civil_a authority_n to_o gather_v a_o whole_a city_n country_n or_o tribe_n and_o to_o draw_v they_o into_o a_o national_a and_o city-covenant_n together_o abide_v sect._n 22._o p._n 97._o jeroboam_n sacrifice_v and_o keep_v a_o feast_n at_o another_o time_n thâ—n_n god_n appoint_v ahaz_n his_o form_v a_o altar_n after_o the_o pattern_n of_o that_o of_o damascus_n nadab_n and_o abihu_n their_o offering_n strange_a fire_n keep_v holy_a day_n to_o saint_n he_o condemn_v as_o will-worship_n full_a review_n of_o the_o dispute_v conce_n infant-baptism_n p._n 3._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o which_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o the_o elect_a and_o true_a believer_n of_o every_o nation_n be_v apply_v to_o a_o national_a church_n consist_v of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o either_o ignorant_a person_n that_o know_v little_a or_o nothing_o of_o christianity_n or_o persecutor_n of_o godliness_n profane_o despise_v the_o word_n and_o hate_v the_o godly_a ibid._n pag._n 27._o god_n forbid_v infant_n under_o eight_o day_n old_a to_o be_v circumcise_v in_o that_o he_o appoint_v the_o eight_o day_n to_o be_v circumcise_a now_o if_o this_o be_v a_o forbid_v to_o circumcise_v before_o as_o i_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v and_o so_o do_v many_o protestant_a divine_n as_o paraeus_n com._n in_o gen._n 17._o 11._o then_o that_o be_v forbid_v which_o be_v otherwise_o than_o god_n appoint_v ibid._n p._n 81._o and_o p._n 180._o he_o reckon_v the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n among_o popish_a usuage_n such_o as_o bell_n baptism_n baptise_v of_o dead_a person_n i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o carnal_a imagination_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v like_a to_o civil_a corporation_n if_o person_n be_v admit_v to_o it_o by_o birth_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a that_o mr._n m._n tell_v i_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v in_o the_o like_o civil_a corporation_n for_o i_o grant_v it_o be_v the_o whole_a nation_n whereas_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v another_o constitution_n ibid._n p._n 265_o 266._o if_o christ_n do_v say_v to_o judas_n that_o his_o body_n be_v break_v for_o he_o and_o his_o blood_n shed_v it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o avoid_v thence_o the_o proof_n of_o universal_a redemption_n i_o think_v it_o the_o safe_a stand_v most_o likely_a tenant_n that_o judas_n go_v out_o afore_o the_o lord_n supper_n p._n 291._o ibid._n christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o give_v they_o officer_n outward_a order_n direction_n ibid._n p._n 294._o but_o all_o these_o be_v alter_v now_o the_o church_n be_v not_o national_a no_o one_o highpriest_n temple_n sanhedrim_n ibid._n p._n 334._o i_o know_v that_o our_o army_n have_v do_v so_o much_o for_o the_o settle_v the_o church_n as_o that_o the_o antiprelatists_a congregation_n have_v be_v either_o none_o or_o much_o oppress_v if_o they_o have_v not_o break_v the_o force_n of_o the_o opposite_a party_n nor_o dare_v i_o be_v so_o unthankful_a to_o god_n or_o they_o as_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o great_a mercy_n and_o benefit_n we_o at_o this_o day_n enjoy_v thereby_o however_o mr._n b._n fret_v at_o our_o liberty_n and_o jibe_n at_o the_o instrument_n ibid._n p._n 383._o a_o not_o command_v be_v a_o plain_a forbid_v mr._n collings_n provoc_n pro._n ch_n 5._o nothing_o be_v lawful_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o what_o we_o have_v precept_n or_o precedent_n for_o which_o whoso_o deny_v open_v a_o door_n to_o all_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o will-worship_n in_o the_o world_n which_o mr._n t._n approve_v of_o ibid._n p._n 408._o of_o divine_a institution_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n can_v be_v right_a but_o what_o be_v from_o god_n own_o appointment_n though_o it_o may_v seem_v right_a to_o we_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o in_o thing_n positive_a our_o reason_n be_v deceivable_a and_o god_n appointment_n be_v only_o to_o be_v attend_v ibid._n p._n 461._o and_o now_o sir_n though_o i_o may_v to_o these_o collection_n which_o be_v diametrical_o opposite_a to_o the_o main_a principle_n of_o your_o theodulia_n the_o very_a basis_n upon_o which_o that_o fabric_n stand_v have_v add_v many_o more_o as_o you_o well_o know_v yet_o be_o i_o willing_a to_o spare_v you_o not_o know_v but_o the_o lord_n may_v give_v you_o to_o see_v and_o bemoan_v your_o evil_n in_o glad_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a &_o sadn_v the_o righteous_a or_o confirm_v they_o in_o crooked_a path_n who_o have_v turn_v aside_o thereunto_o which_o notwithstanding_o your_o natural_a temper_n and_o height_n of_o spirit_n with_o which_o we_o be_v sufficient_o acquaint_v that_o will_v prompt_v you_o to_o say_v something_o in_o a_o way_n of_o self-justification_n be_v not_o impossible_a for_o god_n to_o do_v if_o you_o write_v in_o answer_n to_o our_o reply_n and_o to_o the_o purpose_n you_o shall_v receive_v a_o return_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o christianity_n if_o we_o meet_v therein_o wiâ—h_v mere_a dictate_v without_o tender_a of_o proof_n impertinent_a citation_n of_o scripture_n without_o the_o least_o attempt_n to_o minife_v their_o congruity_n with_o the_o assertion_n they_o be_v introduce_v to_o prove_v and_o a_o parcel_n of_o passionate_a rail_a expression_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o the_o word_n which_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o dear_a lord_n teach_v which_o we_o too_o often_o meet_v with_o in_o your_o theodulia_n you_o have_v your_o answer_n farewell_n finis_fw-la
of_o their_o rise_n from_o the_o custom_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o nation_n direct_o contrary_a to_o many_o precept_n the_o introduction_n of_o man_n invention_n into_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n idolatrous_a will-worship_n idolatry_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o other_o thereabouts_o a_o departure_n from_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o nation_n call_v in_o scripture_n a_o forsake_v of_o god_n several_a scripture_n review_v of_o the_o jew_n worship_v other_o god_n how_o these_o thing_n be_v applicable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o sect._n 9_o this_o animadverter_n examine_v what_o be_v assert_v in_o s._n t._n touch_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o pure_a institution_n of_o the_o lord_n mingle_v therewith_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o which_o god_n sore_o complain_v and_o for_o it_o severe_o punish_v they_o the_o contest_v of_o god_n from_o first_o to_o last_o be_v bottom_v upon_o this_o foot_n of_o account_n which_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o but_o to_o apply_v these_o thing_n with_o the_o threaten_n and_o punishment_n in_o the_o place_n mention_v to_o the_o impose_v or_o use_v of_o such_o ceremony_n as_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o gross_a abuse_n answ_n 1._o but_o who_o apply_v they_o hereunto_o the_o utmost_a of_o the_o athors_n intention_n in_o this_o assertion_n be_v only_o to_o manifest_v that_o a_o church_n may_v be_v wonderful_o gather_v and_o separate_v by_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o world_n take_v near_o to_o himself_o for_o his_o people_n yet_o soon_o apostatise_v and_o depart_v from_o he_o which_o the_o jew_n do_v from_o whence_o i_o think_v it_o have_v be_v lawful_a to_o conclude_v that_o another_o church_n or_o church_n except_o some_o special_a privilege_n or_o grant_n to_o the_o contrary_a give_v to_o they_o of_o the_o lord_n can_v be_v produce_v may_v likewise_o apostatise_v from_o god_n which_o when_o apply_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o â—e_n call_v it_o only_o amount_v to_o thus_o much_o that_o suppose_v it_o once_o be_v a_o true_a church_n it_o be_v possible_a if_o it_o have_v not_o already_o it_o may_v apostatise_v and_o depart_v from_o god_n which_o mr._n t._n will_v not_o deny_v and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o utmost_a of_o my_o intendment_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v evident_a from_o q._n 7._o p._n 11._o where_o be_v these_o word_n whether_o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n we_o speak_v of_o a_o visible_a institute_v church_n have_v great_a security_n against_o apostasy_n from_o god_n and_o that_o sore_a judgement_n of_o have_v its_o candlestick_n remove_v and_o be_v unchurch_v than_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v if_o not_o then_o whether_o suppose_v a_o national_a church_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n it_o may_v not_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o overspread_v with_o corruption_n that_o it_o may_v lose_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n and_o just_o be_v disrobe_v of_o that_o appellation_n yet_o upon_o second_o thought_n i_o see_v not_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o vast_a discrepancy_n betwixt_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n charge_v upon_o the_o jew_n for_o which_o they_o be_v threaten_v and_o punish_v and_o the_o invention_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o this_o animadverter_n will_v compel_v we_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o he_o tell_v we_o 1._o that_o their_o invention_n be_v express_o forbid_v and_o be_v not_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n invention_n of_o man_n he_o grant_v at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o to_o be_v now_o all_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n relate_v to_o it_o as_o such_o be_v then_o and_o now_o express_o forbid_v while_o he_o suppose_v the_o contrary_a he_o do_v but_o beg_v the_o question_n by_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o elsewhere_o as_o have_v be_v show_v the_o learned_a dr._n willet_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o second_o com._n tell_v we_o that_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o according_a to_o his_o nature_n must_v be_v spiritual_a be_v command_v in_o this_o 2d_o precept_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v according_a to_o his_o will_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n to_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o add_v to_o or_o take_v any_o thing_n therefrom_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n exod._n 25._o 9_o he_o further_o acquaint_v we_o that_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o superstitious_a worship_n devise_v by_o man_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will-worship_n col._n 2._o 23._o for_o we_o must_v say_v he_o be_v content_v with_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n prescribe_v of_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o application_n of_o thing_n of_o themselves_o indifferent_a so_o unto_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o to_o make_v they_o a_o necessary_a part_n thereof_o be_v condemn_v by_o this_o precept_n two_o mr._n t._n assert_n that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v confess_v out_o of_o the_o case_n of_o worship_n in_o themselves_o to_o be_v thing_n indifferent_a answ_n 1._o and_o be_v there_o no_o ceremony_n among_o the_o jew_n confess_v out_o of_o the_o case_n of_o worship_n to_o be_v so_o this_o animadverter_n know_v the_o contrary_a 2._o by_o what_o authority_n do_v any_o of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n make_v that_o necessary_a in_o case_n of_o worship_n that_o be_v confess_o not_o so_o out_o of_o it_o i._n e._n make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o worship_n for_o if_o necessary_a in_o case_n of_o worship_n it_o be_v evident_o make_v a_o part_n thereof_o without_o which_o it_o can_v acceptabl_o be_v perform_v i_o confess_v dr._n foe_n in_o comitiis_fw-la oxon._n an._n 1605._o one_o of_o their_o own_o poet_n sing_v in_o domini_fw-la cultu_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la medium_n esse_fw-la videtur_fw-la quod_fw-la populti_fw-la dubio_fw-la stat_fw-la cadit_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacrosancta_a parens_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la si_fw-la modo_fw-la sanxit_fw-la inque_fw-la sacris_fw-la cultum_fw-la hunc_fw-la si_fw-la velit_fw-la esse_fw-la ratum_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la hic_fw-la cultus_fw-la medius_fw-la cogetur_fw-la ad_fw-la illum_fw-la cuique_fw-la necessarius_fw-la hic_fw-la quoque_fw-la cultus_fw-la erit_fw-la wherein_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v indifferent_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o holy-mother-church_n shall_v establish_v and_o confirm_v it_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v indifferent_a and_o become_v necessary_a worship_n which_o every_o one_o be_v to_o be_v compel_v to_o in_o which_o he_o speak_v shall_v i_o say_v like_o a_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o of_o rome_n but_o he_o forget_v to_o tell_v we_o upon_o what_o scripture_n he_o bottom_n these_o two_o assertion_n first_o that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o such_o of_o a_o indifferent_a nature_n second_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v that_o which_o be_v leave_v indifferent_a by_o the_o lord_n a_o necessary_a worship_n nor_o can_v he_o produce_v any_o but_o the_o unwritten_a word_n or_o law_n communicate_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o conclave_n i_o know_v not_o when_o and_o keep_v i_o know_v not_o where_o which_o will_v prove_v no_o better_o at_o best_o than_o the_o proof_n the_o jew_n bring_v for_o their_o foppery_n since_o their_o apostasy_n and_o scatter_v abroad_o out_o of_o their_o talmudical_a writer_n or_o the_o turk_n from_o their_o alcoran_n i._n e._n frivolous_a and_o ridiculous_a this_o be_v general_o decry_v and_o explode_v by_o protestant_a writer_n peter_n martyr_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la hoop_n episcop_n glocest_n affirm_v of_o the_o english_a ceremony_n that_o quoad_fw-la aliter_fw-la facere_fw-la non_fw-la liceat_fw-la i._n e._n in_o their_o imposition_n as_o necessary_a part_n of_o worship_n they_o be_v grievous_a and_o burdensome_a certain_a prince_n of_o germany_n to_o please_v charles_n the_o emperor_n impose_v the_o surplice_n and_o other_o rite_n upon_o the_o minister_n of_o their_o several_a territory_n and_o be_v all_o condemn_v supplicat_fw-la teolog_fw-la german_n a._n 1561._o for_o this_o that_o they_o cause_v to_o sigh_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o good_a man_n it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o think_v that_o any_o outward_a thing_n may_v be_v make_v a_o sign_n in_o the_o church_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a as_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n be_v unless_o it_o be_v express_o ordain_v in_o the_o word_n and_o command_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o be_v use_v to_o that_o end_n say_v lambert_n danaeus_n cont._n bellar._n the_o cult_a sanct._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 7._o contrary_a whereto_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o none_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n